live_v at_o kidderminster_n some_o have_v defame_v i_o of_o a_o covetous_a get_v many_o hundred_o pound_n by_o the_o bookseller_n i_o have_v till_o then_o take_v of_o mr._n underhill_n mr._n titan_n and_o mr._n symmon_n for_o all_o save_o the_o saint_n rest_v the_o fifteen_o book_n which_o usual_o i_o give_v away_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n for_o second_o impression_n be_v due_a i_o have_v little_a in_o money_n from_o they_o but_o in_o such_o book_n as_o i_o want_v at_o their_o rate_n but_o when_o this_o report_n of_o my_o great_a gain_n come_v abroad_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o print_n and_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o i_o intend_v to_o take_v more_o hereafter_o and_o ever_o since_o i_o take_v the_o fifteen_o book_n for_o my_o friend_n and_o self_n and_o eighteen_o penny_n more_o for_o every_o rheam_n of_o the_o other_o fourteen_o which_o i_o destinate_a to_o the_o poor_a with_o this_o while_o i_o be_v at_o kidderminster_n i_o buy_v bibles_n to_o give_v to_o all_o the_o poor_a family_n and_o i_o get_v three_o hundred_o or_o four_o hundred_o pound_n which_o i_o destinate_a all_o to_o charitable_a uses_n at_o last_o at_o london_n it_o increase_v to_o eight_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o pound_n which_o deliver_v to_o a_o worthy_a friend_n he_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sir_n robert_n viner_n with_o a_o hundred_o pound_n of_o my_o wife_n where_o it_o lie_v settle_v on_o a_o charitable_a use_n after_o my_o death_n as_o from_o the_o first_o i_o resolve_v if_o it_o fail_v i_o can_v help_v it_o i_o never_o receive_v more_o of_o any_o bookseller_n than_o the_o fifteen_o book_n and_o this_o eighteen_o penny_n a_o rheam_n and_o if_o for_o after_o impression_n i_o have_v more_o of_o those_o fifteenth_n than_o i_o give_v away_o i_o take_v about_o two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o common_a price_n of_o the_o bookseller_n or_o little_o more_o and_o oft_o less_o and_o sometime_o i_o pay_v myself_o for_o the_o print_v many_o hundred_o to_o give_v away_o and_o sometime_o i_o buy_v they_o of_o the_o bookseller_n above_o my_o number_n and_o and_o sometime_o the_o gain_n be_v my_o own_o necessary_a maintenance_n but_o i_o resolve_v never_o to_o lay_v up_o a_o groat_n of_o it_o for_o any_o but_o the_o poor_a now_o sir_n my_o own_o condition_n be_v this_o of_o my_o patrimony_n or_o small_a inheritance_n never_o take_v a_o penny_n to_o myself_o my_o poor_a kindred_n need_v much_o more_o i_o be_o fifteen_o or_o 16_o year_n divest_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a maintenance_n i_o never_o have_v any_o church_n or_o lecture_n that_o i_o receive_v wage_n from_o but_o within_o these_o three_o or_o four_o year_n much_o against_o my_o disposition_n i_o be_o put_v to_o take_v money_n of_o the_o bounty_n of_o special_a particular_a friend_n my_o wife_n estate_n be_v never_o my_o propriety_n nor_o much_o more_o that_o half_a our_o yearly_a expense_n if_o then_o it_o be_v any_o way_n unfit_a for_o i_o to_o receive_v such_o a_o proportion_n as_o aforesaid_a as_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o own_o long_a and_o hard_a labour_n for_o my_o necessary_a and_o charitable_a uses_n and_o if_o they_o that_o never_o take_v pain_n for_o it_o have_v more_o right_a than_o i_o when_o every_o labourer_n be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o or_o if_o i_o may_v not_o take_v some_o part_n with_o they_o i_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o any_o of_o this_o man_n grudge_v not_o at_o a_o cobbler_n or_o a_o tailor_n or_o any_o day-labourer_n for_o live_v on_o his_o labour_n and_o why_o a_o eject_v minister_n of_o christ_n give_v free_o five_o part_n to_o a_o bookseller_n may_v not_o take_v the_o six_o to_o himself_o or_o to_o the_o poor_a i_o know_v not_o but_o what_o be_v the_o thought_n or_o word_n of_o man_n dr._n bates_n now_o tell_v i_o that_o for_o his_o book_n call_v the_o divine_a harmony_n he_o have_v above_o a_o hundred_o pound_n yet_o reserve_v the_o power_n for_o the_o future_a to_o himself_o for_o divers_a impression_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v almost_o twice_o as_o big_a i_o have_v not_o have_v a_o farthing_n for_o no_o book_n have_v i_o have_v more_o than_o the_o fifteen_o book_n to_o myself_o and_o friend_n and_o the_o eighteen_o penny_n a_o rheam_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o the_o devil_n so_o hate_v that_o i_o find_v it_o a_o matter_n past_o my_o power_n to_o give_v my_o own_o to_o any_o good_a use_n he_o so_o rob_v i_o of_o it_o or_o make_v man_n call_v it_o a_o scandalous_a thing_n very_o since_o i_o devote_v all_o to_o god_n i_o have_v find_v it_o hard_a to_o give_v it_o when_o i_o do_v my_o best_a than_o to_o get_v it_o though_o i_o submit_v of_o late_a to_o he_o partly_o upon_o charity_n and_o be_o so_o far_o from_o lay_v up_o a_o groat_n that_o though_o i_o hate_v debt_n i_o be_o long_a in_o debt_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n sir_n you_o r._n b._n numb_a viii_o the_o general_a defence_n of_o my_o accuse_v write_n call_v seditious_a and_o schismatical_a 1._o matter_n of_o right_n can_v be_v determine_v without_o foreknow_v the_o follow_a matter_n of_o fact_n i._o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n and_o war_n through_o all_o the_o earth_n between_o christ_n and_o satan_n christ_n and_o his_o soldier_n strive_v for_o light_n love_n and_o mercy_n or_o beneficence_n satan_n fight_v for_o darkness_n against_o light_n and_o for_o harred_a against_o love_n and_o for_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v against_o mercy_n and_o good_a work_n all_o christian_n in_o baptism_n be_v vow_v and_o list_a in_o this_o warfare_n to_o christ_n against_o satan_n all_o minister_n be_v vow_v in_o their_o ordination_n to_o be_v leader_n in_o christ_n army_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n satan_n have_v woeful_o prevail_v against_o this_o light_n love_n and_o mercy_n by_o hinder_v preacher_n partly_o by_o persecution_n and_o most_o by_o corrupt_v they_o till_o christ_n come_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n overspread_v the_o earth_n three_o hundred_o year_n all_o prince_n be_v against_o the_o gospel_n when_o constantine_n own_v it_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n long_o resist_v and_o to_o this_o day_n all_o that_o receive_v it_o be_v but_o a_o six_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o christian_a empire_n and_o church_n the_o erroneous_a and_o corrupt_a prince_n and_o bishop_n take_v up_o satan_n silence_v work_n constantius_n and_o valens_n and_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n almost_o extinguish_v the_o orthodox_n light_n the_o goth_n do_v the_o like_a the_o macedonian_n nâ—storians_n eutychian_o and_o the_o party_n for_o and_o against_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o â—ria_fw-la capitula_fw-la the_o monâ—thelites_n the_o adoration_n and_o use_v of_o image_n and_o the_o council_n for_o and_o against_o photius_n and_o ignatius_n etc._n etc._n leave_v but_o few_o bishop_n of_o note_n in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n that_o be_v not_o by_o turn_v condemn_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o contrary_a side_n when_o it_o be_v upper_a most_v the_o pope_n himself_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n at_o once_o renounce_v by_o a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n ii_o but_o the_o corrupt_a sort_n of_o pope_n out_o do_v all_o other_o they_o silence_v the_o christian_n that_o reprove_v their_o crime_n and_o murder_v say_v historian_n above_o a_o million_o call_v they_o heretic_n hunnericus_n and_o the_o gothish_a arrian_n have_v before_o kill_v many_o and_o cut_v the_o tongue_n of_o some_o that_o after_o speak_v by_o miracle_n but_o the_o pope_n make_v more_o general_a desolation_n in_o the_o war_n between_o many_o emperor_n and_o pope_n bishop_n that_o be_v for_o the_o emperor_n be_v damn_v as_o henrician_n heretic_n and_o decree_v by_o council_n to_o be_v burn_v when_o dead_a general_a council_n decree_v to_o excommunicate_a and_o depose_v all_o temporal_a lord_n that_o will_v not_o exterminate_v as_o heretic_n all_o that_o be_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o such_o like_a divers_a pope_n do_v so_o notorious_o do_v satan_n work_n that_o they_o interdict_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o england_n france_n and_o other_o whole_a nation_n for_o a_o quarrel_n with_o the_o king_n robert_n grosthead_n the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n write_v to_o innocent_a the_o four_o that_o the_o hinder_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v next_o the_o sin_n of_o lucifer_n and_o antichrist_n the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o any_o christian_a whoever_o command_v it_o as_o reform_v light_n arise_v papal_n silence_v and_o cruelty_n increase_v till_o inquisition_n flame_n massacre_n in_o spain_n low-countries_n bohemia_n germany_n france_n
but_o this_o increase_n of_o godliness_n be_v not_o in_o all_o place_n alike_o for_o in_o some_o place_n where_o the_o minister_n be_v formal_a or_o ignorant_a or_o weak_a and_o imprudent_a contentious_a or_o negligent_a the_o parish_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o heretofore_o and_o in_o some_o place_n where_o the_o minister_n have_v excellent_a part_n and_o holy_a life_n and_o thirst_v after_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o whole_o devote_v themselves_o their_o time_n and_o strength_n and_o estate_n thereunto_o and_o think_v no_o pain_n or_o cost_n too_o much_o there_o abundance_n be_v convert_v to_o serious_a godliness_n and_o with_o those_o of_o a_o middle_a state_n usual_o they_o have_v a_o middle_a measure_n of_o success_n and_o i_o must_v add_v this_o to_o the_o true_a information_n of_o posterity_n that_o god_n do_v so_o wonderful_o bless_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o unanimous_a faithful_a minister_n that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o prelatist_n on_o one_o side_n that_o draw_v man_n off_o and_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o giddy_a and_o turbulent_a sectary_n on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o pull_v down_o all_o government_n cry_v down_o the_o minister_n and_o break_v all_o into_o confusion_n and_o make_v the_o people_n at_o their_o wit_n end_n not_o know_v what_o religion_n to_o be_v of_o together_o with_o some_o laziness_n and_o selfishness_n in_o many_o of_o the_o ministry_n i_o say_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o these_o impediment_n england_n have_v be_v like_o in_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o age_n to_o have_v become_v a_o land_n of_o saint_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o unmatchable_a paradise_n of_o the_o earth_n never_o be_v such_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o sanctify_v a_o nation_n lose_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n as_o have_v be_v in_o this_o land_n of_o late_a woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o §_o 140._o in_o our_o association_n in_o this_o county_n though_o we_o make_v our_o term_n large_a enough_o for_o all_o episcopal_n presbyterian_o and_o independent_n there_o be_v not_o one_o presbyterian_a join_v with_o we_o that_o i_o know_v of_o for_o i_o know_v but_o of_o one_o in_o all_o the_o county_n mr._n tho._n hall_n nor_o one_o independent_a though_o two_o or_o three_o honest_a one_o say_v nothing_o against_o we_o nor_o one_o of_o the_o new_a prelatical_a way_n dr._n hammond_n but_o three_o or_o four_o moderate_a conformist_n that_o be_v for_o the_o old_a episcopacy_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v mere_a catholic_n men_n of_o no_o faction_n nor_o side_v with_o any_o party_n but_o own_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o all_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v discern_v it_o and_o upon_o a_o concord_n in_o so_o much_o lay_v out_o themselves_o for_o the_o great_a end_n of_o their_o ministry_n the_o people_n edification_n §_o 141._o and_o the_o increase_n of_o sectary_n among_o we_o be_v much_o through_o the_o weakness_n or_o the_o faultiness_n of_o minister_n and_o it_o make_v i_o remember_v that_o sect_n have_v most_o abound_v when_o the_o gospel_n have_v most_o prosper_v and_o god_n have_v be_v do_v the_o great_a work_n in_o the_o world_n as_o first_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o then_o when_o christian_a emperor_n be_v assist_v the_o church_n and_o then_o when_o reformation_n prosper_v in_o germany_n and_o late_o in_o new-england_n where_o godliness_n most_o flourish_v and_o last_o of_o all_o here_o when_o so_o pleasant_a a_o spring_n have_v raise_v all_o our_o hope_n and_o our_o impatience_n of_o weak_a people_n error_n and_o dissent_n do_v make_v the_o business_n worse_o whilst_o every_o weak_a minister_n that_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o do_v that_o for_o his_o people_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o place_n be_v present_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o magistrate_n for_o suffer_v these_o error_n and_o think_v the_o sword_n must_v do_v that_o which_o the_o word_n shall_v do_v and_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n in_o man_n to_o desire_v with_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o people_n be_v rather_o blind_v than_o purblind_a and_o that_o they_o may_v rather_o know_v nothing_o than_o mistake_v in_o some_o few_o point_n and_o to_o be_v more_o trouble_v that_o a_o man_n contradict_v we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o infant_n baptism_n or_o church_n government_n than_o that_o many_o of_o the_o people_n be_v sottish_o careless_a of_o their_o own_o salvation_n he_o that_o never_o regard_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o like_a to_o err_v much_o about_o it_o man_n will_v soon_o fall_v out_o about_o gold_n or_o pearl_n than_o swine_n or_o ass_n will_n §_o 142._o all_o this_o while_n that_o i_o abide_v at_o kidderminster_n though_o the_o ruler_n that_o then_o be_v make_v a_o order_n that_o no_o sequester_v minister_n shall_v have_v his_o five_o part_n unless_o he_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o parish_n where_o he_o have_v be_v minister_n yet_o do_v i_o never_o remove_v the_o old_a sequester_v vicar_n so_o much_o as_o out_o of_o his_o vicarage_n house_n no_o nor_o once_o come_v within_o the_o door_n of_o it_o so_o far_o be_v i_o from_o seize_v on_o it_o as_o my_o own_o or_o remove_v he_o out_o of_o the_o town_n but_o he_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n with_o we_o and_o reform_v his_o life_n and_o live_v without_o any_o scandal_n or_o offensiveness_n and_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o he_o speak_v a_o ill_a word_n of_o i_o and_o yet_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o time_n be_v change_v the_o instigation_n of_o other_o make_v he_o as_o malapart_n again_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v awaken_v out_o of_o a_o sleepy_a innocence_n §_o 143._o about_o this_o time_n cromwell_n set_v up_o his_o major_a general_n and_o the_o decimation_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o royalist_n call_v delinquent_n to_o maintain_v they_o and_o james_n berry_n be_v make_v major_a general_n of_o worcestershire_n shropshire_n herefordshire_n and_o north-wales_n the_o country_n in_o which_o he_o have_v former_o live_v as_o a_o servant_n a_o clerk_n of_o ironwork_n his_o reign_n be_v modest_a and_o short_a but_o hate_v and_o scorn_v by_o the_o gentry_n that_o have_v know_v his_o inferiority_n so_o that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o have_v choose_v a_o strange_a place_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o attend_v he_o as_o submissive_o as_o if_o they_o have_v honour_v he_o so_o significant_a a_o thing_n be_v power_n and_o prosperity_n with_o worldly_a mind_n §_o 144._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o end_n of_o cromwell_n reign_n who_o die_v of_o a_o fever_n before_o he_o be_v aware_a he_o escape_v the_o attempt_n of_o many_o that_o seek_v to_o have_v dispatch_v he_o soon_o but_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o stroke_n of_o god_n when_o his_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v though_o of_o a_o independent_a pray_v for_o he_o say_v lord_n we_o ask_v not_o for_o his_o life_n for_o that_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o but_o that_o he_o may_v serve_v thou_o better_o than_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o that_o presumption_n which_o some_o man_n call_v a_o particular_a faith_n that_o be_v a_o believe_a that_o they_o shall_v receive_v whatever_o they_o ask_v if_o they_o can_v but_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o though_o it_o be_v such_o as_o they_o have_v no_o other_o promise_n for_o but_o that_o of_o hear_v believe_v prayer_n which_o they_o misunderstand_v never_o man_n be_v highly_o extol_v and_o never_o man_n be_v base_o report_v of_o and_o vilify_v than_o this_o man_n no_o mere_a man_n be_v better_a and_o worse_o speak_v of_o than_o he_o according_a as_o man_n interest_n lead_v their_o judgement_n the_o soldier_n and_o sectary_n most_o high_o magnify_v he_o till_o he_o begin_v to_o seek_v the_o crown_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o family_n and_o then_o there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o will_v be_v half-king_n themselves_o that_o a_o king_n do_v seem_v intolerable_a to_o they_o the_o royalist_n abhor_v he_o as_o a_o most_o perfidious_a hypocriâ—e_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o think_v he_o little_a better_o in_o his_o management_n of_o public_a matter_n it_o after_o so_o many_o other_o i_o may_v speak_v my_o opinion_n of_o he_o i_o think_v that_o have_v be_v a_o prodigal_n in_o his_o youth_n and_o afterward_o change_v to_o a_o zealous_a religiousness_n he_o mean_v honest_o in_o the_o main_a and_o be_v pious_a and_o conscionable_a in_o the_o main_a course_n of_o his_o life_n till_o prosperity_n and_o success_n corrupt_v he_o that_o at_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o war_n be_v but_o a_o captain_n of_o horse_n he_o have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o get_v religious_a man_n into_o his_o troop_n these_o man_n be_v of_o great_a understanding_n than_o common_a soldier_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o apprehensive_a of_o
read_v against_o atheism_n sadduceism_n and_o infidelity_n to_o prove_v first_o the_o deity_n and_o then_o the_o immortality_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o then_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n answer_v the_o infidel_n objection_n against_o scripture_n it_o be_v strong_a and_o masculine_a only_o too_o tedious_a for_o impatient_a reader_n he_o say_v he_o write_v it_o only_o at_o vacant_a hour_n in_o his_o circuit_n to_o regulate_v his_o meditation_n find_v that_o while_o he_o write_v down_o what_o he_o think_v on_o his_o thought_n be_v the_o easily_o keep_v close_a to_o work_v and_o keep_v in_o a_o method_n and_o he_o can_v after_o try_v his_o former_a thought_n and_o make_v further_o use_v of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v good_a but_o i_o can_v not_o yet_o persuade_v he_o to_o hear_v of_o publish_v it_o the_o conference_n which_o i_o have_v frequent_o with_o he_o most_o about_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o other_o foundation_n point_n and_o philosophical_a be_v so_o edify_v that_o his_o very_a question_n and_o objection_n do_v help_v i_o to_o more_o light_n than_o other_o man_n solution_n those_o that_o take_v no_o man_n for_o religious_a who_o frequent_v not_o private_a meeting_n etc._n etc._n take_v he_o for_o a_o excellent_o righteous_a moral_a man_n but_o i_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v his_o serious_a expression_n of_o the_o concernment_n of_o eternity_n and_o see_v his_o love_n to_o all_o good_a man_n and_o the_o blamlessness_n of_o his_o life_n etc._n etc._n think_v better_a of_o his_o piety_n than_o of_o my_o own_o when_o the_o people_n crowd_v in_o and_o out_o of_o my_o house_n to_o hear_v he_o open_o show_v i_o so_o great_a respect_n before_o they_o at_o the_o door_n and_o never_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o it_o as_o be_v no_o small_a encouragement_n to_o the_o common_a people_n to_o go_v on_o though_o the_o other_o sort_n mutter_v that_o a_o judge_n shall_v seem_v so_o far_o to_o countenance_v that_o which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n he_o be_v a_o great_a lamenter_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o violence_n and_o foolishness_n of_o the_o predominant_a clergy_n and_o a_o great_a desirer_n of_o such_o abatement_n as_o may_v restore_v we_o all_o to_o serviceableness_n and_o unity_n he_o have_v get_v but_o a_o very_a small_a estate_n though_o he_o have_v long_o the_o great_a practice_n because_o he_o will_v take_v but_o little_a money_n and_o undertake_v no_o more_o business_n thâ—n_v in_o he_o can_v well_o dispatch_v he_o often_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o resign_v 〈…〉_o when_o he_o be_v blame_v for_o do_v that_o which_o he_o suppose_v be_v justice_n he_o have_v be_v the_o learned_a selden_n intimate_a friend_n and_o one_o of_o his_o executor_n and_o because_o the_o hobbian_o and_o other_o infidel_n will_v have_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o selden_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o tell_v i_o truth_n therein_o and_o he_o assure_v i_o that_o selden_n be_v a_o earnest_a professor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o so_o angry_a a_o adversary_n to_o hobbs_n that_o he_o have_v rate_v he_o out_o of_o the_o room_n §_o 108._o this_o year_n 1669_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n be_v sir_n william_n turner_n a_o man_n conformable_a and_o suppose_v to_o be_v for_o prelacy_n but_o in_o his_o government_n he_o never_o disturb_v the_o nonconformable_a preacher_n nor_o trouble_a man_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o he_o so_o much_o deny_v his_o own_o gain_n and_o seek_v the_o common_a good_a and_o punish_v vice_n and_o promote_v the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o city_n that_o i_o never_o hear_v nor_o read_v of_o any_o lord_n mayor_n who_o be_v so_o much_o honour_v and_o belove_v of_o the_o city_n insomuch_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o year_n they_o choose_v he_o again_o and_o will_v have_v hear_v of_o no_o other_o but_o that_o he_o absolute_o refuse_v it_o partly_o as_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n and_o partly_o as_o be_v say_v because_o of_o a_o message_n from_o his_o superior_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o courtier_n who_o take_v he_o for_o their_o own_o be_v most_o displease_v with_o he_o §_o 109._o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o london_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o plague_n the_o fire_n the_o connivance_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o resolve_a quietness_n of_o the_o lord_n mayor_n do_v set_v so_o many_o preacher_n through_o the_o land_n as_o be_v say_v on_o the_o same_o work_n that_o in_o likelihood_n many_o thousand_o soul_n be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o and_o the_o predominant_a prelate_n murmur_v and_o fear_v for_o they_o have_v observe_v that_o when_o serious_a godliness_n go_v up_o they_o go_v down_o so_o that_o they_o bestir_v themselves_o diligent_o to_o save_v themselves_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o this_o dread_a danger_n §_o 110._o at_o this_o time_n our_o parson_n dean_n rive_v get_v this_o follow_a advantage_n against_o i_o as_o i_o have_v it_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n at_o wolverhampton_n in_o staffordshire_n where_o he_o be_v dean_n be_v abundant_a of_o papist_n and_o violent_a formalist_n among_o who_o be_v one_o brasgirdle_n a_o apthecary_n who_o in_o conference_n with_o mr._n reignolds_n a_o able_a preacher_n there_o silence_v and_o turn_v out_o by_o his_o bitter_a word_n tempt_v he_o into_o so_o much_o indiscretion_n as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v not_o so_o contemptible_a for_o number_n and_o quality_n as_o he_o make_v they_o that_o most_o of_o the_o people_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n that_o cromwell_n though_o a_o usurper_n have_v keep_v up_o england_n against_o the_o dutch_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o marvel_v that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o hot_a against_o private_a meeting_n when_o at_o acton_n the_o dean_n suffer_v they_o at_o the_o next_o door_n with_o this_o advantage_n brasgirdle_n write_v all_o this_o great_o aggravate_v to_o the_o dean_n the_o dean_n hasten_v away_o with_o it_o to_o the_o king_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o a_o treason_n mr._n reignolds_n be_v question_v but_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o country_n to_o who_o it_o be_v refer_v upon_o hear_v of_o the_o business_n find_v mere_a imprudence_n heighten_v to_o a_o crime_n and_o so_o release_v he_o but_o before_o this_o can_v be_v do_v the_o king_n exasperate_v by_o the_o name_n of_o cromwell_n and_o other_o unadvised_a word_n as_o the_o dean_n tell_v i_o bid_v he_o go_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n from_o he_o and_o he_o so_o to_o the_o suppression_n of_o my_o meeting_n which_o be_v represent_v to_o he_o also_o as_o much_o great_a than_o it_o be_v whereupon_o two_o justice_n be_v choose_v for_o their_o turn_n to_o do_v it_o one_o ross_n of_o brainford_n a_o scot_n beforenamed_n and_o one_o phillips_n a_o steward_n of_o the_o a._n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n §_o 111_o hereupon_o ross_n and_o philips_n send_v a_o warrant_n to_o the_o constable_n to_o apprehend_v i_o and_o bring_v i_o before_o they_o to_o brainford_n when_o i_o come_v they_o shut_v out_o all_o person_n from_o the_o room_n and_o will_v not_o give_v leave_n for_o any_o one_o person_n no_o not_o their_o own_o clerk_n or_o servant_n or_o the_o constable_n to_o hear_v a_o word_n that_o be_v say_v between_o we_o then_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o be_v convict_v of_o keep_v conventicle_n contrary_a to_o law_n and_o so_o they_o will_v tender_v i_o the_o oxford_n oath_n i_o desire_v my_o accuser_n may_v come_v face_n to_o face_n and_o that_o i_o may_v see_v and_o speak_v with_o the_o witness_n that_o testify_v that_o i_o keep_v conventicle_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n which_o i_o deny_v as_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v law_n but_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o i_o press_v that_o i_o may_v speak_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o some_o witness_n and_o not_o in_o secret_a for_o i_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v my_o judge_n and_o that_o their_o presence_n and_o business_n make_v the_o place_n a_o place_n of_o judicature_n where_o none_o shall_v be_v exclude_v or_o at_o least_o some_o shall_v be_v admit_v but_o i_o can_v not_o prevail_v have_v i_o resolve_v on_o silence_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v and_o i_o think_v a_o christian_a shall_v rather_o submit_v to_o violence_n and_o give_v place_n to_o injury_n than_o stand_v upon_o his_o right_n when_o it_o will_v give_v other_o occasion_n to_o account_v he_o obstinate_a i_o ask_v they_o whether_o i_o may_v free_o speak_v for_o myself_o and_o they_o say_v yea_o but_o when_o i_o begin_v to_o speak_v still_o interrupt_v i_o and_o put_v i_o by_o only_o they_o tell_v i_o that_o private_a meeting_n have_v bring_v we_o to_o all_o our_o war_n and_o it_o tend_v to_o raise_v new_a war_n and_o ross_n tell_v i_o
church_n the_o bow_v to_o altar_n the_o book_n for_o sport_n on_o sunday_n the_o cast_v out_o of_o minister_n the_o trouble_v of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o high-commission_n court_n the_o pillor_a and_o cut_v off_o man_n ear_n mr._n burtons_n mr._n prins_n and_o dr._n bastwicks_n for_o speak_v against_o the_o bishop_n the_o put_v down_o lecture_n and_o afternoon_n sermon_n and_o exposition_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n with_o such_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v of_o great_a weight_n than_o ship-money_n but_o because_o these_o late_a agree_v with_o the_o former_a in_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o people_n propriety_n and_o liberty_n the_o former_a do_v the_o easy_o concur_v with_o they_o against_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o high_a commission_n court_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o their_o inclination_n be_v know_v to_o the_o people_n all_o country_n send_v in_o their_o complaint_n and_o petition_n it_o be_v present_o know_v how_o many_o minister_n bishop_n wren_n and_o other_o of_o they_o have_v suspend_v and_o silence_v how_o many_o thousand_o family_n have_v be_v drive_v to_o fly_v into_o holland_n and_o how_o many_o thousand_o into_o new-england_n scarce_o a_o minister_n have_v be_v silence_v that_o be_v alive_a but_o it_o be_v put_v into_o a_o petition_n mr._n peter_n smart_v of_o durham_n and_o dr._n layton_n a_o scotch_a physician_n who_o write_v a_o book_n call_v sion_n plea_n against_o the_o prelate_n be_v release_v out_o of_o their_o long_a imprisonment_n mr._n burton_n mr._n prin_fw-mi and_o dr._n bastwick_n who_o as_o be_v say_v have_v be_v pillor_v and_o their_o ear_n cut_v off_o and_o they_o send_v into_o a_o suppose_v perpetual_a imprisonment_n into_o the_o distant_a castle_n of_o gernsey_n jersey_n and_o carnarvan_n be_v all_o set_v free_a and_o damage_n vote_v they_o for_o their_o wrong_n and_o when_o they_o come_v back_o to_o london_n they_o be_v meet_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o abundance_n of_o the_o citizen_n with_o such_o acclamation_n as_o can_v not_o but_o seem_v a_o great_a affront_n to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v much_o displease_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n keeper_n finch_n and_o secretary_n windebank_n flee_v beyond_o sea_n and_o save_v themselves_o the_o guilty_a judge_n be_v deep_o accuse_v and_o some_o of_o they_o imprison_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o ship-money_n but_o the_o great_a displeasure_n be_v against_o the_o lord_n deputy_n wentworth_n and_o archbishop_n laud_n both_o these_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o a_o charge_v draw_v up_o against_o they_o and_o manage_v present_o against_o the_o lord_n deputy_n by_o the_o able_a lawyer_n and_o gentleman_n of_o the_o house_n this_o hold_v they_o work_v a_o considerable_a time_n the_o king_n be_v exceed_v unwilling_a to_o consent_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o use_v all_o his_o skill_n to_o have_v draw_v off_o the_o parliament_n from_o so_o hot_a a_o prosecution_n of_o he_o and_o now_o begin_v the_o first_o breach_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o lord_n falkland_n 1641_o the_o lord_n digby_n and_o divers_a other_o able_a man_n be_v for_o the_o spare_n of_o his_o life_n and_o gratify_v the_o king_n and_o not_o put_v he_o on_o a_o thing_n so_o much_o displease_v to_o he_o the_o rest_n say_v if_o after_o the_o attempt_n of_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o liberty_n no_o one_o man_n shall_v suffer_v death_n it_o will_v encourage_v other_o hereafter_o to_o the_o like_a the_o londoner_n petition_v for_o justice_n and_o too_o great_a number_n of_o apprentice_n and_o other_o be_v embolden_v by_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o not_o foreknowing_a what_o a_o fire_n the_o spark_n of_o their_o temerity_n will_v kindle_v do_v too_o triumph_o and_o disorderly_o urge_v the_o parliament_n cry_v justice_n justice._n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o some_o of_o the_o parliament-man_n do_v encourage_v they_o to_o this_o as_o think_v that_o some_o backward_a member_n will_v be_v quicken_v by_o popular_a applause_n and_o withal_o to_o work_v on_o the_o member_n also_o by_o disgrace_n some_o insolent_a painter_n do_v seditious_o draw_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o be_v for_o save_v the_o lord_n deputy_n and_o call_v they_o the_o straffordian_n he_o be_v earl_n of_o strafford_n and_o hang_v they_o with_o their_o heel_n upward_o on_o the_o exchange_n though_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o city_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o person_n so_o indiscreet_a as_o to_o commit_v such_o disorderly_a action_n as_o these_o yet_o no_o sober_a man_n shall_v countenance_v they_o or_o take_v part_n with_o they_o whatever_o end_n may_v be_v pretend_v or_o intend_v the_o king_n call_v these_o tumult_n the_o parliament_n call_v they_o the_o city_n petition_v those_o that_o connive_v at_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v the_o people_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o the_o main_a and_o think_v it_o will_v do_v much_o to_o facilitate_v their_o work_n and_o hold_v the_o loose_a member_n to_o their_o cause_n for_o though_o the_o house_n be_v unanimous_a enough_o in_o condemn_v ship-money_n and_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n and_o the_o bishop_n innovation_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v long_o doubtful_a which_o side_n will_v have_v the_o major_a vote_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n death_n and_o such_o other_o act_v as_o be_v most_o high_o displease_v to_o the_o king_n but_o disorderly_a mean_n do_v general_o bring_v forth_o more_o disorder_n and_o seldom_o attain_v any_o good_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v use_v §_o 28._o the_o parliament_n also_o have_v procure_v the_o king_n to_o consent_v to_o several_a act_n which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o embolden_v the_o people_n by_o confirm_v their_o authority_n as_o a_o act_n against_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n and_o churchmen_n secular_a or_o civil_a power_n and_o a_o act_n that_o this_o parliament_n shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v till_o its_o own_o consent_n allege_v that_o the_o dissolve_v of_o parliament_n embolden_a delinquent_n and_o that_o debt_n and_o disorder_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o in_o a_o little_a time_n also_o a_o act_n for_o triennial_n parliament_n and_o the_o people_n be_v confident_a that_o all_o these_o be_v sign_v by_o the_o king_n full_a sore_n against_o his_o will_n and_o that_o he_o abhor_v what_o be_v do_v do_v think_v that_o the_o parliament_n which_o have_v constrain_v he_o to_o this_o much_o can_v carry_v it_o still_o in_o what_o they_o please_v and_o so_o grow_v much_o more_o regardful_a of_o the_o parliament_n and_o side_v with_o they_o not_o only_o for_o their_o cause_n and_o their_o own_o interest_n but_o also_o as_o suppose_v they_o the_o strong_a side_n which_o the_o vulgar_a be_v still_o apt_a to_o follow_v §_o 29._o but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o own_o matter_n this_o parliament_n among_o other_o part_n of_o their_o reformation_n resolve_v to_o reform_v the_o corrupt_a clergy_n and_o appoint_v a_o committee_n to_o receive_v petition_n and_o complaint_n against_o they_o which_o be_v no_o soon_o understand_v but_o multitude_n in_o all_o country_n come_v up_o with_o petition_n against_o their_o minister_n the_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v not_o yet_o divide_v but_o concur_v and_o so_o no_o partake_n in_o their_o difference_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o accusation_n of_o these_o minister_n till_o long_o after_o when_o the_o war_n have_v give_v the_o occasion_n and_o than_o that_o also_o come_v into_o their_o article_n but_o before_o it_o be_v only_a matter_n of_o insufficiency_n false_a doctrine_n illegal_a innovation_n or_o scandal_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o against_o they_o mr._n john_n white_n be_v the_o chairman_n of_o the_o committee_n for_o scandalous_a minister_n as_o it_o be_v call_v publish_v in_o print_n one_o century_n first_o of_o scandalous_a minister_n with_o their_o name_n place_n and_o the_o article_n prove_v against_o they_o where_o so_o much_o ignorance_n insufficiency_n drunkenness_n filthiness_n etc._n etc._n be_v charge_v on_o they_o that_o many_o moderate_a man_n can_v have_v wish_v that_o their_o nakedness_n have_v be_v rather_o hide_v and_o not_o expose_v to_o the_o world_n derision_n and_o that_o they_o have_v remember_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v stand_v by_o and_o will_v make_v sport_n of_o it_o another_o century_n also_o be_v after_o publish_v among_o all_o these_o complainer_n the_o town_n of_o kederminster_n in_o worcestershire_n draw_v up_o a_o petition_n against_o their_o minister_n the_o vicar_n of_o the_o place_n they_o article_v against_o as_o one_o that_o be_v utter_o insufficient_a for_o the_o ministry_n present_v by_o a_o papist_n unlearned_a preach_v but_o once_o a_o quarter_n which_o be_v so_o weak_o as_o expose_v he_o to_o laughter_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o very_a substantial_a article_n of_o
the_o people_n this_o protestation_n which_o cause_v some_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o about_o that_o time_n the_o parliament_n send_v down_o a_o order_n for_o the_o demolish_n of_o all_o statue_n and_o image_n of_o any_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n or_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o church_n or_o on_o the_o cross_n in_o churchyard_n my_o judgement_n be_v for_o the_o obey_n of_o this_o order_n think_v it_o come_v from_o just_a authority_n but_o i_o meddle_v not_o in_o it_o but_o leave_v the_o churchwarden_n to_o do_v what_o he_o think_v good_a the_o churchwarden_n a_o honest_a sober_a quiet_a man_n see_v a_o crucifix_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o churchyard_n set_v up_o a_o ladder_n to_o have_v reach_v it_o but_o it_o prove_v too_o short_a whilst_o he_o be_v go_v to_o seek_v another_o a_o crew_n of_o the_o drunken_a riotous_a party_n of_o the_o town_n poor_a journeyman_n and_o servant_n take_v the_o alarm_n and_o run_v altogether_o with_o weapon_n to_o defend_v the_o crucifix_n and_o the_o church_n image_n of_o which_o there_o be_v divers_a leave_v since_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n they_o report_v be_v among_o they_o that_o i_o be_v the_o actor_n and_o it_o be_v i_o they_o seek_v but_o i_o be_v walk_v almost_o a_o mile_n out_o of_o town_n or_o else_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v there_o end_v my_o day_n when_o they_o miss_v i_o and_o the_o churchwarden_n both_o they_o go_v rave_v about_o the_o street_n to_o seek_v we_o two_o neighbour_n that_o dwell_v in_o other_o parish_n hear_v that_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n run_v in_o among_o they_o to_o see_v whether_o i_o be_v there_o and_o they_o knock_v they_o both_o down_o in_o the_o street_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v since_o dead_a and_o i_o think_v never_o perfect_o recover_v that_o hurt_n when_o they_o have_v foam_v about_o half_a a_o hour_n and_o meet_v with_o none_o of_o we_o and_o be_v new_o house_v i_o come_v in_o from_o my_o walk_n and_o hear_v the_o people_n curse_v at_o i_o in_o their_o door_n i_o wonder_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v but_o quick_o find_v how_o fair_o i_o have_v escape_v the_o next_o lord_n day_n i_o deal_v plain_o with_o they_o and_o lay_v open_a to_o they_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o action_n and_o tell_v they_o see_v they_o so_o require_v i_o as_o to_o seek_v my_o blood_n i_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v they_o and_o save_v they_o from_o that_o gild_n but_o the_o poor_a sot_n be_v so_o amaze_v and_o ashamed_a that_o they_o take_v on_o sorry_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o i_o §_o 57_o about_o this_o time_n the_o king_n declaration_n be_v read_v in_o our_o marketplace_n and_o the_o reader_n a_o violent_a country_n gentleman_n see_v i_o pass_v the_o street_n stop_v and_o say_v there_o go_v a_o traitor_n without_o ever_o give_v a_o syllable_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o the_o commission_n of_o array_n be_v set_v afoot_o for_o the_o parliament_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o militia_n of_o that_o country_n the_o lord_n howard_n their_o lieutenant_n not_o appear_v then_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o rioter_n grow_v great_a than_o before_o and_o in_o preparation_n to_o the_o war_n they_o have_v get_v the_o word_n among_o they_o down_o with_o the_o roundhead_n insomuch_o that_o if_o a_o stranger_n pass_v in_o many_o place_n that_o have_v short_a hair_n and_o a_o civil_a habit_n the_o rabble_n present_o cry_v down_o with_o the_o roundhead_n and_o some_o they_o knock_v down_o in_o the_o open_a street_n in_o this_o fury_n of_o the_o rabble_n i_o be_v advise_v to_o withdraw_v a_o while_n from_o home_n whereupon_o i_o go_v to_o gloucester_n as_o i_o pass_v but_o through_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o suburb_n of_o worcester_n they_o that_o know_v i_o not_o cry_v down_o with_o the_o roundhead_n and_o i_o be_v glad_a to_o spur_v on_o and_o be_v go_v but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o gloucester_n among_o stranger_n also_o that_o have_v never_o know_v i_o i_o find_v a_o civil_a courteous_a and_o religious_a people_n as_o different_z from_z worcester_z as_o if_o they_o have_v live_v under_o another_o government_n there_o i_o stay_v a_o month_n and_o whilst_o i_o be_v there_o many_o pamphlet_n come_v out_o on_o both_o side_n prepare_v for_o a_o war._n for_o the_o parliament_n cause_v the_o principal_a write_n which_o very_o much_o prevail_v be_v observation_n write_v by_o mr._n parker_n a_o lawyer_n but_o i_o remember_v some_o principle_n which_o i_o think_v he_o misappli_v as_o also_o do_v mr._n thomas_n hooker_n ecclis_n polit_fw-la lib._n 8._o viz._n that_o the_o king_n be_v singulis_fw-la major_n but_o universis_fw-la minor_fw-la that_o he_o receive_v his_o power_n from_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o power_n be_v so_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o recipient_a between_o god_n and_o he_o to_o convey_v it_o to_o he_o only_o as_o the_o king_n by_o his_o charter_n make_v he_o a_o mayor_n or_o baliff_n who_o the_o corporation_n choose_v so_o god_n by_o his_o law_n as_o a_o instrument_n convey_v power_n to_o that_o person_n or_o family_n who_o the_o people_n consent_n to_o and_o their_o consent_n be_v but_o a_o conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la and_o not_o any_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o power_n or_o that_o ever_o the_o govern_v power_n be_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o all_o politic_n err_v which_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o magestas_fw-la realis_fw-la in_o the_o people_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o majestas_fw-la personalis_fw-la in_o the_o governor_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la naturalem_fw-la bonitatem_fw-la &_o in_fw-la genere_fw-la causae_fw-la finalis_fw-la the_o king_n be_v universis_fw-la minor_fw-la and_o therefore_o no_o war_n or_o action_n be_v good_a which_o be_v against_o the_o common_a good_a which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o government_n yet_o as_o to_o govern_v power_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n the_o king_n be_v as_o to_o the_o people_n universis_fw-la major_n as_o well_o as_o singulis_n for_o if_o the_o parliament_n have_v any_o legislative_a power_n it_o can_v be_v as_o they_o be_v the_o body_n or_o people_n as_o mr._n tho._n hooker_n ill_o suppose_v who_o lib._n 1._o polit._n eccles._n make_v he_o a_o tyrant_n that_o make_v law_n himself_o without_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v as_o the_o constitution_n twist_v they_o into_o the_o government_n for_o if_o once_o legislation_n the_o chief_a act_n of_o government_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o government_n at_o all_o and_o affirm_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n as_o such_o who_o be_v no_o governor_n all_o government_n will_v hereby_o be_v overthrow_v beside_o these_o observation_n no_o book_n more_o advantage_v the_o parliament_n cause_n than_o a_o treatise_n of_o monarchy_n afterward_o publish_v and_o mr._n prin_n large_a book_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o parliament_n wherein_o he_o heap_v up_o multitude_n of_o instance_n of_o parliament_n that_o exercise_v sovereign_a power_n at_o this_o time_n also_o they_o be_v every_o where_o beginning_n the_o contention_n between_o the_o commission_n of_o array_n and_o the_o parliament_n militia_n in_o gloucestershire_n the_o country_n come_v in_o for_o the_o parliament_n in_o worcestershire_n herefordshire_n and_o shropshire_n they_o be_v whole_o for_o the_o king_n and_o none_o to_o any_o purpose_n move_v for_o the_o parliament_n §_o 58._o whilst_o i_o be_v at_o gloucester_n i_o see_v the_o first_o contention_n between_o the_o minister_n and_o anabaptist_n that_o ever_o i_o be_v acquaint_v with_o for_o these_o be_v the_o first_o anabaptist_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v see_v in_o any_o country_n and_o i_o hear_v but_o of_o few_o more_o in_o those_o part_n of_o england_n about_o a_o dozen_o young_a man_n or_o more_o of_o considerable_a part_n have_v receive_v the_o opinion_n against_o infant_n baptism_n and_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o labour_v to_o draw_v other_o after_o they_o not_o far_o from_o gloucester_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n mr._n winnel_n be_v hot_a and_o impatient_a with_o they_o harden_v they_o the_o more_o he_o write_v a_o considerable_a book_n against_o they_o at_o that_o time_n but_o england_n have_v then_o no_o great_a experience_n of_o the_o tendency_n and_o consequent_n of_o annabaptistry_n the_o people_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n do_v but_o pity_v they_o and_o think_v it_o be_v a_o conceit_n that_o have_v no_o great_a harm_n in_o it_o and_o blame_v mr._n winnel_n for_o his_o violence_n and_o asperity_n towards_o they_o but_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o gloucester_n for_o the_o anabaptist_n somewhat_o increase_v on_o one_o side_n before_o i_o come_v away_o
close_v our_o wound_n whenever_o they_o be_v close_v §_o 94._o the_o king_n send_v his_o final_a answer_n to_o the_o parliament_n the_o parliament_n have_v a_o long_a debate_n upon_o they_o whether_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o they_o as_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o peace_n and_o many_o member_n speak_v for_o rest_v in_o they_o and_o among_o other_o mr._n prin_fw-mi go_v over_o all_o the_o king_n conscession_n in_o a_o speech_n of_o divers_a hour_n long_o with_o marvellous_a memory_n and_o show_v the_o satisfactoriness_n of_o they_o all_o and_o after_o print_v it_o so_o that_o the_o house_n vote_v that_o the_o king_n concession_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o personal_a treaty_n with_o he_o and_o have_v sudden_o send_v a_o conclude_a answer_n and_o send_v for_o he_o up_o but_o at_o such_o a_o crisis_n it_o be_v time_n for_o the_o army_n to_o bestir_v they_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n cromwell_n and_o his_o confident_n send_v colonel_n pride_n with_o a_o party_n of_o soldier_n to_o the_o house_n and_o set_v a_o guard_n upon_o the_o door_n one_o part_n of_o the_o house_n who_o be_v for_o they_o they_o let_v in_o another_o part_n they_o turn_v away_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v not_o come_v there_o and_o the_o three_o part_n they_o imprison_v the_o sober_a worthy_a member_n of_o the_o house_n and_o all_o to_o prevent_v they_o from_o be_v true_a to_o their_o oath_n and_o covenant_n and_o loyal_a to_o their_o king_n to_o so_o much_o rebellion_n perfideousness_n perjury_n and_o impudence_n can_v error_n selfishness_n and_o pride_n of_o great_a success_n transport_v man_n of_o the_o high_a pretence_n to_o religion_n §_o 95._o for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o all_o this_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o though_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o parliament_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o note_a gross_a sectary_n know_v but_o the_o lord_n brook_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n and_o young_a sir_n henry_n vane_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o yet_o by_o degree_n the_o number_n of_o they_o increase_v in_o the_o low_a house_n major_a sallowey_n and_o some_o few_o more_o sir_n henry_n vane_n have_v make_v his_o own_o adherent_n many_o more_o be_v carry_v part_n of_o the_o way_n to_o independency_n and_o liberty_n of_o religion_n and_o many_o that_o mind_v not_o any_o side_n in_o religion_n do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o policy_n ever_o to_o trust_v a_o conquer_a king_n and_o therefore_o be_v whole_o for_o a_o parliamentary_a government_n of_o these_o some_o will_v have_v lord_n and_o commons_o as_o a_o mixture_n of_o aristocracy_n and_o democracie_n and_o other_o will_v have_v commons_o and_o democracie_n alone_o and_o some_o thought_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o judge_v the_o king_n for_o all_o the_o blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v and_o thus_o when_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o house_n be_v eject_v and_o imprison_v this_o three_o part_n compose_v of_o the_o vanist_n the_o independent_n and_o other_o sect_n with_o the_o democratical_a party_n be_v leave_v by_o cromwell_n to_o do_v his_o business_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n but_o by_o the_o people_n in_o scorn_n common_o call_v the_o rump_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o seclude_v and_o imprison_v member_n publish_v a_o write_v call_v their_o vindication_n and_o some_o of_o they_o will_v afterward_o have_v thrust_v into_o the_o house_n but_o the_o guard_n of_o soldier_n keep_v they_o out_o and_o the_o rump_n be_v call_v the_o honest_a men._n and_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o henceforward_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o history_n as_o call_v the_o parliament_n §_o 96._o as_o the_o lord_n be_v disaffect_v to_o these_o proceed_n so_o be_v the_o rump_n and_o soldier_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o they_o pass_v a_o vote_n suppose_v that_o the_o army_n will_v stand_v by_o they_o to_o establish_v the_o government_n without_o a_o king_n and_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n dissolve_v and_o these_o commons_o sit_v and_o do_v all_o alone_a and_o be_v delude_v by_o cromwell_n and_o very_o think_v that_o he_o will_v be_v for_o democracie_n which_o they_o call_v a_o commonwealth_n they_o gratify_v he_o in_o his_o design_n and_o themselves_o in_o their_o disloyal_a distrust_n and_o fear_n and_o they_o cause_v a_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n to_o be_v erect_v and_o send_v for_o the_o king_n from_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n colonel_n hammond_n deliver_v he_o and_o to_o westminster-hall_n he_o come_v and_o refuse_v to_o own_o the_o court_n and_o their_o power_n to_o try_v he_o cook_n as_o attorney_n have_v plead_v against_o he_o bradshaw_n as_o precedent_n and_o judge_n recite_v the_o charge_n and_o condemn_v he_o 1648_o and_o before_o his_o own_o gate_n at_o whitehall_n they_o erect_v a_o scaffold_n and_o before_o a_o full_a assembly_n of_o people_n behead_v he_o wherein_o appear_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n the_o mutability_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o sinful_a nation_n be_v provocation_n and_o the_o infamous_a effect_n of_o error_n pride_n and_o selfishness_n prepare_v by_o satan_n to_o be_v charge_v hereafter_o upon_o reformation_n and_o godliness_n to_o the_o unspeakable_a injury_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o protestant_n cause_n the_o rejoice_v and_o advantage_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o harden_v of_o thousand_o against_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o actor_n when_o their_o day_n be_v come_v §_o 97._o the_o lord_n general_n fairfax_n all_o this_o while_n stand_v by_o and_z with_o high_a resentment_n see_v his_o lieutenant_n do_v all_o this_o by_o tumultuous_a soldier_n trick_v and_o overpower_v by_o he_o neither_o be_v sufficient_o upon_o his_o guard_n to_o defeat_v the_o intrigue_n of_o such_o a_o actor_n nor_o have_v resolution_n enough_o as_o yet_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o conquest_n and_o for_o sake_n he_o but_o at_o the_o king_n death_n he_o be_v in_o wonderful_a perplexity_n and_o when_o mr._n colomy_n and_o some_o minister_n be_v send_v for_o to_o resolve_v he_o and_o will_v have_v far_o persuade_v he_o to_o rescue_v the_o king_n his_o trouble_n so_o confound_v he_o that_o they_o dare_v let_v no_o man_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o cromwell_n keep_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o pray_v and_o consult_v till_o the_o stroke_n be_v give_v and_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o make_v resistance_n but_o not_o long_o after_o when_o war_n be_v determine_v against_o scotland_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o commission_n and_o never_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o army_n more_o and_o cromwell_n be_v general_n in_o his_o stead_n §_o 98._o if_o you_o ask_v what_o do_v the_o minister_n all_o this_o while_n i_o answer_v they_o preach_v and_o pray_v against_o disloyalty_n they_o draw_v up_o a_o write_n to_o the_o lord_n general_n declare_v their_o abhorrence_n of_o all_o violence_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n and_o urge_v he_o and_o his_o army_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o a_o unlawful_a act_n they_o present_v it_o to_o the_o general_n when_o they_o see_v the_o king_n in_o danger_n but_o pride_n prevail_v against_o their_o counsel_n §_o 99_o the_o king_n be_v thus_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 1649_o cromwell_z takes_z on_o he_o to_o be_v for_o a_o commonwealth_n but_o all_o in_o order_n to_o the_o security_n of_o the_o good_a people_n till_o he_o have_v remove_v the_o other_o impediment_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v remove_v so_o that_o the_o rump_n present_o draw_v up_o a_o form_n of_o engagement_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o all_o man_n viz._n i_o do_v promise_n to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o it_o be_v now_o establish_v without_o a_o king_n or_o house_n of_o lord_n so_o we_o must_v take_v the_o rump_n for_o a_o establish_a commonwealth_n and_o promise_v fidelity_n to_o they_o this_o the_o sectarian_n party_n swallow_v easy_o and_o so_o do_v the_o king_n old_a cavalier_n so_o far_o as_o i_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o or_o can_v hear_v of_o they_o not_o hearty_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v very_o few_o of_o they_o sick_a of_o the_o disease_n call_v tenderness_n of_o conscience_n or_o scrupulosity_n but_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o moderate_a episcopal_a man_n refuse_v it_o and_o i_o believe_v so_o do_v the_o prelatical_a divine_n of_o the_o king_n party_n for_o the_o most_o part_n though_o the_o gentleman_n have_v great_a necessity_n without_o this_o engagement_n no_o man_n must_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o sue_v another_o at_o law_n which_o keep_v man_n a_o little_a from_o contention_n and_o will_v have_v mar_v the_o lawyer_n trade_n nor_o must_v they_o have_v any_o mastership_n in_o the_o university_n nor_o travel_v above_o so_o many_o mile_n
of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v for_o as_o they_o extend_v the_o word_n true_a religion_n further_o than_o we_o do_v include_v the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n in_o scotland_n so_o they_o seem_v to_o understand_v it_o conjunctione_n inseparabili_fw-la and_o to_o prefer_v the_o defence_n of_o religion_n before_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n whereas_o we_o understand_v it_o conjunctione_n seperabili_fw-la and_o though_o in_o mere_a estimation_n we_o prefer_v religion_n before_o king_n or_o kingdom_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o defence_n we_o think_v the_o king_n must_v be_v restore_v and_o defend_v though_o legal_o he_o will_v have_v bring_v in_o worse_a than_o prelacy_n though_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o illegal_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o can_v not_o govern_v arbitrary_o nor_o take_v away_o the_o people_n foreprized_n propriety_n or_o liberty_n nor_o change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o those_o that_o think_v otherwise_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o none_o against_o he_o or_o above_o he_o and_o therefore_o none_o against_o or_o above_o his_o law_n which_o how_o true_a soever_o seem_v not_o at_o all_o to_o decide_v our_o case_n for_o though_o it_o follow_v never_o so_o much_o that_o such_o act_n against_o god_n be_v not_o act_n of_o authority_n yet_o the_o same_o person_n that_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o do_v this_o may_v have_v authority_n in_o other_o matter_n and_o may_v be_v our_o rightful_a governor_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a though_o not_o in_o this_o and_o his_o person_n defend_v and_o therefore_o how_o they_o can_v refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o king_n till_o he_o consent_v to_o take_v the_o covenant_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o the_o take_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v be_v a_o condition_n on_o which_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o crown_n by_o the_o law_n or_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o none_o pretend_v nor_o know_v i_o by_o what_o power_n they_o can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o coronation_n oath_n or_o covenant_n which_o by_o his_o ancestor_n be_v to_o be_v take_v without_o his_o own_o consent_n but_o in_o their_o zeal_n for_o the_o church_n the_o scot_n do_v cause_v the_o king_n when_o he_o be_v come_v over_o to_o they_o not_o only_o mutat_fw-la be_v mutandis_fw-la to_o take_v the_o covenant_n but_o also_o to_o publish_v a_o declaration_n to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o do_v it_o voluntary_o and_o hearty_o and_o that_o he_o lament_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n house_n acknowledge_v the_o gild_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o late_a war_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o and_o many_o other_o that_o they_o miscarry_v divers_a way_n 1._o in_o impose_v law_n upon_o their_o king_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n 2._o in_o force_v he_o to_o dishonour_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o father_n by_o such_o concession_n 3._o in_o tempt_v he_o to_o speak_v and_o publish_v that_o which_o they_o may_v easy_o know_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a 4._o and_o in_o give_v cromwell_n occasion_n to_o charge_v they_o all_o with_o dissimulation_n §_o 103._o what_o transaction_n there_o be_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o scot_n for_o the_o expedit_v of_o his_o coronation_n and_o what_o preparation_n be_v make_v for_o a_o army_n to_o defend_v he_o and_o what_o difference_n among_o the_o party_n hereabout_o i_o shall_v not_o describe_v there_o be_v enough_o of_o they_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n who_o can_v do_v it_o better_o but_o to_o return_v to_o england_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o understand_v what_o the_o scot_n have_v do_v the_o sectary_n in_o england_n reproach_v they_o as_o fool_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o by_o such_o a_o pageantry_n mock_v themselves_o and_o will_v make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o the_o king_n be_v turn_v presbyterian_a and_o be_v a_o cordial_a covenanter_n when_o they_o have_v force_v he_o to_o say_v and_o do_v that_o which_o they_o may_v well_o know_v he_o do_v abhor_v and_o they_o present_o resolve_v to_o invade_v the_o scot_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o invade_v england_n and_o not_o to_o stay_v till_o they_o come_v in_o upon_o this_o land_n as_o heretofore_o so_o that_o cromwell_n be_v in_o scotland_n with_o his_o army_n before_o they_o be_v well_o settle_v in_o their_o affair_n this_o much_o increase_v the_o alienation_n of_o the_o people_n heart_n from_o the_o cromwellian_o for_o though_o they_o may_v suppose_v that_o the_o scot_n intend_v to_o bring_v the_o king_n into_o england_n yet_o few_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v begin_v with_o they_o by_o a_o invasion_n it_o be_v too_o much_o to_o have_v resist_v they_o at_o home_n §_o 104._o when_o the_o soldier_n be_v go_v against_o the_o king_n and_o scot_n i_o write_v letter_n to_o some_o of_o they_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o desire_v they_o at_o last_o to_o begin_v to_o know_v themselves_o it_o be_v those_o same_o man_n that_o have_v so_o much_o boast_v of_o love_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o plead_v for_o tender_a deal_n with_o they_o and_o condemn_v those_o that_o persecute_a they_o or_o restrain_v their_o liberty_n who_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o imbrue_v their_o sword_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o such_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v godly_a and_o all_o because_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v perjure_v or_o disloyal_a as_o they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o be_v startle_v at_o these_o letter_n and_o o_o blindness_n think_v i_o a_o uncharitable_a censurer_n that_o will_v say_v that_o they_o can_v kill_v the_o godly_a even_o when_o they_o be_v on_o their_o march_n to_o do_v it_o for_o how_o bad_a soever_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o cavalier_n and_o not_o without_o too_o much_o desert_n as_o to_o their_o moral_n they_o confess_v that_o abundance_n of_o the_o scot_n be_v godly_a men._n and_o afterward_o those_o that_o i_o write_v to_o better_v understand_v i_o §_o 105._o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o rump_n or_o commonwealth_n who_o so_o much_o abhor_a persecution_n and_o be_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n make_v a_o order_n that_o all_o minister_n shall_v keep_v their_o day_n of_o humiliation_n to_o fast_o and_o pray_v for_o their_o success_n in_o scotland_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v keep_v their_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o their_o victory_n and_o this_o upon_o pain_n of_o sequestration_n so_o that_o we_o all_o expect_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o but_o they_o do_v not_o execute_v it_o upon_o any_o save_o one_o in_o our_o part_n for_o my_o part_n instead_o of_o pray_v and_o preach_v for_o they_o when_o any_o of_o the_o committee_n or_o soldier_n be_v my_o hearer_n i_o labour_v to_o help_v they_o to_o understand_v what_o a_o crime_n it_o be_v to_o force_v man_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o success_n of_o those_o that_o be_v violate_v their_o covenant_n and_o loyalty_n and_o go_v in_o such_o a_o cause_n to_o kill_v their_o brethren_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o force_v man_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o all_o their_o bloodshed_n and_o to_o make_v god_n minister_n and_o ordinance_n vile_a and_o serviceable_a to_o such_o crime_n by_o force_v man_n to_o run_v to_o god_n on_o such_o errand_n of_o blood_n and_o ruin_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v such_o hypocrite_n as_o to_o persecute_v and_o cast_v out_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n while_o they_o pretend_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o tender_a conscience_n and_o what_o a_o mean_v it_o be_v to_o debauch_v all_o conscience_n and_o leave_v neither_o tenderness_n nor_o honesty_n in_o the_o world_n when_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v note_v to_o swallow_v down_o such_o heinous_a sin_n my_o own_o hearer_n be_v all_o satisfy_v with_o my_o doctrine_n but_o the_o committee_n man_n look_v sour_a but_o let_v i_o alone_o and_o the_o soldier_n say_v i_o be_v so_o like_a to_o love_n that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v right_a till_o i_o be_v short_a by_o the_o head_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o meddle_v with_o i_o far_o than_o by_o the_o tongue_n nor_o be_v i_o ever_o by_o any_o of_o they_o in_o those_o time_n forbid_a or_o hinder_v to_o preach_v one_o sermon_n except_o only_o one_o assize-sermon_n which_o the_o high_a sheriff_n have_v desire_v i_o to_o preach_v and_o afterward_o send_v i_o word_n to_o forbear_v as_o from_o the_o committee_n say_v that_o by_o mr._n moor_n mean_n the_o independent_a preacher_n at_o the_o college_n the_o committee_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o desire_v i_o to_o forbear_v and_o not_o
very_o young_a but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v help_v because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o be_v have_v the_o parliament_n can_v not_o make_v man_n learned_a nor_o godly_a but_o only_o put_v in_o the_o learnede_a and_o able_a that_o they_o can_v have_v and_o though_o it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o they_o may_v have_v have_v leisure_n to_o ripen_v in_o the_o university_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o do_v as_o ambrose_n teach_v and_o learn_v at_o once_o so_o successful_o as_o that_o they_o much_o increase_v in_o learning_n themselves_o whilst_o they_o prosit_v other_o and_o proportionable_o more_o than_o many_o in_o the_o university_n do_v §_o 118._o to_o return_v from_o this_o digression_n to_o the_o proceed_n of_o cromwell_n when_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n protector_n he_o have_v the_o policy_n not_o to_o detect_v and_o exasperate_v the_o minister_n and_o other_o that_o consent_v not_o to_o his_o government_n have_v see_v what_o a_o stir_v the_o engagement_n have_v before_o make_v but_o he_o let_v man_n live_v quiet_o without_o put_v any_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n upon_o they_o except_o his_o parliament_n for_o those_o must_v not_o enter_v the_o house_n till_o they_o have_v swear_v fidelity_n to_o he_o the_o sectarian_n party_n in_o his_o army_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o chief_o trust_v to_o and_o please_v till_o by_o the_o people_n submission_n and_o quietness_n he_o think_v himself_o well_o settle_v and_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o undermine_v they_o and_o by_o degree_n to_o work_v they_o out_o and_o though_o he_o have_v so_o often_o speak_v for_o the_o anabaptist_n now_o he_o find_v they_o so_o heady_a and_o so_o much_o against_o any_o settle_a government_n and_o so_o set_v upon_o the_o promote_a of_o their_o way_n and_o party_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o begin_v to_o blame_v their_o unruliness_n but_o also_o design_v to_o settle_v himself_o in_o the_o people_n favour_n by_o suppress_v they_o in_o ireland_n they_o be_v grow_v so_o high_a that_o the_o soldier_n be_v many_o of_o they_o rebaptise_v as_o the_o way_n to_o preferment_n and_o those_o that_o oppose_v they_o they_o crush_v with_o much_o uncharitable_a fierceness_n to_o suppress_v these_o he_o send_v thither_o his_o son_n henry_n cromwell_n who_o so_o discountenance_v the_o anabaptist_n as_o yet_o to_o deal_v civil_o by_o they_o repress_v their_o insolence_n but_o not_o abuse_v they_o or_o deal_v hardly_o with_o they_o promote_a the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o set_v up_o good_a and_o sober_a minister_n and_o deal_v civil_o with_o the_o royalist_n and_o oblige_v all_o so_o that_o he_o be_v general_o belove_v and_o well_o speak_v of_o and_o major_a general_n ludlow_n who_o head_v the_o anabaptist_n in_o ireland_n be_v fain_o to_o draw_v in_o his_o head_n in_o england_n cromwell_n connive_v at_o his_o old_a friend_n harrison_n while_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o fanatic_n here_o till_o he_o see_v it_o will_v be_v a_o applaud_v acceptable_a thing_n to_o the_o nation_n to_o suppress_v he_o and_o then_o he_o do_v it_o easy_o in_o a_o trice_n and_o make_v he_o contemptible_a who_o but_o yesterday_o think_v himself_o not_o much_o below_o he_o the_o same_o he_o do_v also_o as_o easy_o by_o lambert_n and_o lay_v he_o by_o §_o 119._o in_o these_o time_n especial_o since_o the_o rump_n reign_v spring_v up_o five_o sect_n at_o least_o who_o doctrine_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o but_o they_o sell_v into_o several_a shape_v and_o name_n 1._o the_o vanist_n 2._o the_o seeker_n 3._o the_o ranter_n 4._o the_o quaker_n 5._o the_o behmenist_n 1._o the_o vanist_n for_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o other_o name_n to_o make_v they_o know_v who_o be_v sir_n henry_n vane_n disciple_n first_o spring_v up_o under_o he_o in_o new_a england_n when_o he_o be_v governor_n there_o but_o their_o notion_n be_v then_o raw_a and_o undigested_a and_o their_o party_n quick_o confound_v by_o god_n providence_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o a_o little_a book_n of_o mr._n tho._n wield_v of_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o antinomianism_n and_o familism_n in_o new-england_n where_o their_o opinion_n and_o these_o providence_n be_v record_v by_o he_o that_o be_v a_o reverend_a minister_n there_o one_o mrs._n dyer_n a_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o sect_n do_v first_o bring_v forth_o a_o monster_n which_o have_v the_o part_n of_o almost_o all_o sort_n of_o live_a creature_n some_o part_n like_o man_n but_o most_o ugly_a and_o misplace_a and_o some_o like_a beast_n bird_n and_o fish_n have_v horn_n fin_n and_o claw_n and_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o it_o the_o bed_n shake_v and_o the_o woman_n present_a fall_v a_o vomit_v and_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o room_n mr._n cotton_n be_v too_o favourable_a to_o they_o till_o this_o help_v to_o recover_v he_o mrs._n hutchinson_n the_o chief_a woman_n among_o they_o and_o their_o teacher_n to_o who_o exercise_n a_o congregation_n of_o they_o use_v to_o assemble_v bring_v forth_o about_o 30_o misshape_a birth_n or_o lump_n at_o once_o and_o be_v banish_v into_o another_o plantation_n be_v kill_v there_o by_o the_o indian_n sir_n henry_n vane_n be_v governor_n and_o find_v to_o be_v the_o secret_a fautor_n and_o life_n of_o their_o cause_n be_v fain_o to_o steal_v away_o by_o night_n and_o take_v ship_n for_o england_n before_o his_o year_n of_o government_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o when_o he_o come_v over_o into_o england_n he_o prove_v a_o instrument_n of_o great_a calamity_n to_o a_o people_n more_o sinful_a and_o more_o prepare_v for_o god_n judgement_n be_v choose_v a_o parliament_n man_n he_o be_v very_o active_a at_o first_o for_o the_o bring_n of_o delinquent_n to_o punishment_n he_o be_v the_o principal_a man_n that_o drive_v on_o the_o parliament_n to_o go_v too_o high_a and_o act_v too_o vehement_o against_o the_o king_n be_v of_o very_o ready_a part_n and_o very_o great_a subtlety_n and_o unwearied_a industry_n he_o labour_v and_o not_o without_o success_n to_o win_v other_o in_o parliament_n city_n and_o country_n to_o his_o way_n when_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n be_v accuse_v he_o get_v a_o paper_n out_o of_o his_o father_n cabinet_n who_o be_v secretary_n of_o state_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a mean_n of_o his_o condemnation_n to_o most_o of_o our_o change_n he_o be_v that_o within_o the_o house_n which_o cromwell_n be_v without_o his_o great_a zeal_n to_o drive_v all_o into_o war_n and_o to_o the_o high_a and_o to_o cherish_v the_o sectary_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o army_n make_v he_o above_o all_o man_n to_o be_v value_v by_o that_o party_n his_o unhappiness_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o clowdy_o form_v and_o express_v that_o few_o can_v understand_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v but_o few_o true_a disciple_n the_o lord_n brook_n be_v slay_v before_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o maturity_n mr._n sterry_n be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n as_o he_o be_v his_o intimate_v but_o he_o have_v not_o open_v himself_o in_o writing_n publish_v and_o be_v so_o famous_a for_o obscurity_n in_o preach_v be_v say_v sir_n benj._n rudiard_n too_o high_a for_o this_o world_n and_o too_o low_a for_o the_o other_o that_o he_o thereby_o prove_v almost_o barren_a also_o and_o vanity_n and_o sterility_n be_v never_o more_o happy_o conjoin_v mr._n sprig_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o more_o open_a disciple_n too_o well_o know_v by_o a_o book_n of_o his_o sermon_n this_o obscurity_n by_o some_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o not_o understand_v himself_o but_o by_o other_o to_o design_n because_o he_o can_v speak_v plain_o when_o he_o list_v the_o two_o course_n in_o which_o he_o have_v most_o success_n and_o speak_v most_o plain_o be_v his_o earnest_a plea_n for_o universal_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o against_o the_o magistrate_n intermeddle_v with_o religion_n and_o his_o teach_v his_o follower_n to_o revile_v the_o ministry_n call_v they_o ordinary_o blackcoat_n priest_n and_o other_o name_n which_o then_o savour_v of_o reproach_n and_o those_o gentleman_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o ministry_n they_o say_v be_v priestridden_a when_o cromwell_n have_v serve_v himself_o by_o he_o as_o his_o sure_a friend_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v and_o go_v as_o far_o with_o he_o as_o their_o way_n lie_v together_o vane_n be_v for_o a_o fanatic_a democracie_n and_o cromwell_n for_o monarchy_n at_o last_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o they_o must_v part_v and_o when_o cromwell_n cast_v out_o the_o rump_n as_o disdainful_o as_o man_n do_v excrement_n he_o call_v vane_n a_o juggler_n and_o martin_n a_o whoremonger_n to_o excuse_v his_o usage_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a when_o vane_n be_v thus_o lay_v by_o he_o write_v his_o book_n call_v the_o retire_a man_n meditation_n
the_o several_a article_n which_o i_o do_v in_o a_o small_a book_n call_v christian_a concord_n in_o which_o i_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o episcopal_a presbyterian_o and_o independent_n might_n and_o shall_v unite_v on_o such_o term_n without_o any_o change_n of_o any_o of_o their_o principle_n but_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o new_a episcopal_a party_n that_o follow_v grotius_n too_o far_o and_o deny_v the_o very_a be_v of_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n that_o have_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o union_n with_o the_o rest_n upon_o such_o term_n and_o hereby_o i_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o gentry_n and_o other_o of_o the_o royalist_n in_o england_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o of_o change_v their_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n by_o follow_v new_a leader_n that_o be_v for_o grotianism_n but_o this_o admonition_n do_v great_o offend_v the_o guilty_a who_o now_o begin_v to_o get_v the_o reins_o though_o the_o old_a episcopal_a protestant_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v all_o true_a there_o be_v nothing_o bring_v great_a hatred_n and_o suffering_n on_o a_o man_n than_o to_o foreknow_v the_o mischief_n that_o man_n in_o power_n be_v do_v and_o intend_v and_o to_o warn_v the_o world_n of_o it_o for_o while_o they_o be_v resolute_o go_v on_o with_o it_o they_o will_v proclain_v he_o a_o slanderer_n that_o reveal_v it_o and_o use_v he_o according_o and_o never_o be_v ashamed_a when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o and_o thereby_o declare_v all_o which_o he_o foretell_v to_o be_v true_a §_o 170._o 15._o have_v in_o the_o postscript_n of_o my_o true_a catholic_n give_v a_o short_a touch_n against_o a_o bitter_a book_n of_o mr._n thomas_n pierce_n against_o the_o puritan_n and_o i_o it_o please_v he_o to_o write_v another_o volume_n against_o mr._n hickman_n and_o i_o just_a like_o the_o man_n full_a of_o malignant_a bitterness_n against_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n and_o breathe_v out_o bloodthirsty_a malice_n in_o a_o very_a rhetorical_a fluent_a style_n abundance_n of_o lie_n also_o be_v in_o it_o against_o the_o old_a puritan_n as_o well_o as_o against_o i_o and_o in_o particular_a in_o charge_v hacket_n villainy_n upon_o cartwright_n as_o a_o confederate_n which_o i_o instance_n in_o because_o i_o have_v out_o of_o old_a mr._n ash_n library_n a_o manuscript_n of_o mr._n cartwright_n contain_v his_o full_a vindication_n against_o that_o calumny_n which_o some_o will_v fain_o have_v fasten_v on_o he_o in_o his_o time_n but_o mr._n pierce_n principal_a business_n be_v to_o defend_v grotius_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o write_v a_o little_a treatise_n call_v the_o grotian_n religion_n discover_v at_o the_o invitation_n of_o mr._n thomas_n pierce_n in_o which_o i_o cite_v his_o own_o word_n especial_o out_o of_o his_o discussio_fw-la apologetici_fw-la rivetaini_fw-la wherein_o he_o open_v his_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o mistress_n church_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o supreme_a government_n but_o not_o arbitrary_a but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o which_o end_n he_o defend_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o pope_n pius_n oath_n and_o all_o the_o council_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o french_a sort_n of_o popery_n i_o have_v not_o then_o hear_v of_o the_o book_n write_v in_o france_n call_v grotius_n papizan_n nor_o of_o sarravius_n epistle_n in_o which_o he_o witness_v it_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o the_o very_a word_n which_o i_o cite_v contain_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o popery_n this_o book_n the_o printer_n abuse_v print_v every_o section_n so_o distant_a to_o fill_v up_o paper_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v several_a chapter_n and_o in_o a_o preface_n before_o it_o i_o vindicate_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n where_o the_o divine_n of_o england_n be_v chief_a member_n from_o the_o abusive_a virulent_a accusation_n of_o one_o that_o call_v himself_o tilenus_n junior_a hereupon_o pierce_n write_v a_o much_o more_o rail_a malicious_a volume_n than_o the_o former_a the_o lively_a express_v of_o satan_n image_n malignity_n bloody_a malice_n and_o falsehood_n cover_v in_o handsome_a rail_a rhetoric_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v see_v from_o any_o that_o call_v himself_o a_o protestant_n and_o the_o preface_n be_v answer_v just_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o one_o that_o style_v himself_o philo-tilenus_a three_o such_o man_n as_o this_o tilenus_n junior_a pierce_n and_o gunning_n i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o beside_o in_o england_n of_o the_o jesuit_n opinion_n in_o doctrinal_n and_o of_o the_o old_a dominican_n complexion_n the_o able_a man_n that_o their_o party_n have_v in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o great_a diligence_n in_o study_n and_o read_n of_o excellent_a oratory_n especial_o tilenus_n junior_a and_o pierce_v of_o temperate_a life_n but_o all_o their_o part_n so_o sharpen_v with_o furious_a persecute_v zeal_n against_o those_o that_o dislike_v arminianism_n high_a prelacy_n or_o full_a conformity_n that_o they_o be_v like_o the_o briar_n and_o thorn_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v handle_v but_o by_o a_o fence_a hand_n and_o breathe_v out_o tereatning_n against_o god_n servant_n better_a than_o themselves_o and_o seem_v unsatisfied_a with_o blood_n and_o ruin_n and_o still_o cry_v give_v give_v bid_v as_o loud_a defiance_n to_o christian_a charity_n as_o ever_o arrius_n or_o any_o heretic_n do_v to_o faith_n this_o book_n of_o i_o of_o the_o grotian_n religion_n great_o offend_v many_o other_o but_o none_o of_o they_o can_v speak_v any_o sense_n against_o it_o the_o citation_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v unanswerable_a and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o i_o undertake_v viz._n to_o prove_v that_o grotius_n profess_v himself_o a_o moderate_a papist_n but_o for_o his_o fault_n in_o so_o do_v i_o little_o meddle_v with_o it_o §_o 171._o 16._o mr._n blake_n have_v reply_n to_o some_o thing_n in_o my_o apology_n especial_o about_o right_a to_o sacrament_n or_o the_o just_a subject_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o write_v five_o disputation_n on_o those_o point_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o reality_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a or_o justify_v faith_n nor_o yet_o the_o profession_n of_o bare_a assent_n call_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n by_o many_o but_o only_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n title_n to_o church-communion_n coram_fw-la ecclèsiâ_fw-la and_o that_o hypocrite_n be_v but_o analogical_o or_o equivocal_o call_v christian_n and_o believer_n and_o saint_n etc._n etc._n with_o much_o more_o to_o decide_v the_o most_o troublesome_a controversy_n of_o that_o time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n and_o title_n of_o church-member_n and_o communicant_n many_o man_n have_v be_v perplex_v about_o that_o point_n and_o that_o book_n some_o think_v it_o come_v too_o near_o the_o independent_n and_o some_o that_o it_o be_v too_o far_o from_o they_o and_o many_o think_v it_o very_o hard_a that_o a_fw-la credible_a profession_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o state_v qualification_n because_o they_o think_v it_o incredible_a that_o all_o the_o jewish_a member_n be_v such_o but_o i_o have_v sift_v this_o point_n more_o exact_o and_o diligent_o in_o my_o thought_n than_o almost_o any_o controversy_n whatsoever_o and_o fain_o i_o will_v have_v find_v some_o other_o qualification_n to_o take_v up_o with_o 1._o either_o the_o profession_n of_o some_o low_a faith_n than_o that_o which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n 2._o or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o profession_n of_o save_v faith_n as_o need_v not_o to_o be_v credible_a at_o all_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n have_v force_v i_o from_o all_o other_o way_n and_o suffer_v i_o to_o rest_v no_o where_n but_o here_o that_o profession_n shall_v be_v make_v necessary_a without_o any_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o credibility_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o faith_n profess_v be_v incredible_a and_o a_o contradiction_n and_o the_o very_a word_n profession_n signify_v more_o and_o i_o be_v force_v to_o observe_v that_o those_o that_o in_o charity_n will_v belive_o another_o profession_n to_o be_v the_o title_n to_o church-communion_n do_v great_o cross_v their_o own_o design_n of_o charity_n and_o while_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v man_n to_o be_v what_o they_o profess_v for_o fear_v of_o exclude_v many_o who_o they_o can_v believe_v they_o do_v leave_v themselves_o and_o all_o other_o as_o not_o oblige_v to_o love_v any_o church-member_n as_o such_o with_o the_o love_n which_o be_v due_a to_o a_o true_a christian_a but_o only_o with_o such_o a_o love_n as_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o deny_v they_o the_o kernel_n of_o charity_n by_o give_v
the_o shell_n to_o a_o few_o more_o than_o else_o they_o will_v do_v whereas_o upon_o my_o deep_a search_n i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o a_o credible_a profession_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v it_o that_o denominate_v the_o adult_n visible_a christian_n and_o that_o this_o must_v contain_v assent_n and_o consent_n even_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o no_o more_o and_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v call_v our_o christen_n but_o withal_o that_o the_o independent_n bring_v in_o tyranny_n and_o confusion_n whilst_o they_o will_v take_v no_o profession_n as_o credible_a which_o have_v not_o more_o to_o make_v it_o credible_a than_o god_n and_o charity_n require_v and_o that_o indeed_o every_o man_n word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o credible_a profession_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n unless_o he_o forfeit_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o word_n by_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o matter_n profess_v or_o by_o a_o contrary_a profession_n or_o by_o a_o inconsistent_a life_n and_o therefore_o a_o profession_n be_v credible_a as_o such_o of_o itself_o till_o he_o that_o question_v it_o do_v disprove_v it_o else_o the_o rule_n of_o humane_a converse_n will_v be_v overthrow_v for_o who_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o another_o so_o well_o as_o he_o himself_o and_o god_n who_o will_v save_v or_o damn_v man_n not_o for_o other_o man_n action_n but_o their_o own_o will_v have_v man_n own_a choose_n or_o refuse_v to_o be_v their_o inlet_n or_o exclusion_n both_o as_o to_o save_v mercy_n and_o to_o a_o church_n state_n and_o if_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n in_o a_o false_a profession_n the_o sin_n and_o loss_n will_v be_v their_o own_o but_o i_o confess_v man_n credibility_n herein_o have_v very_o various_a degree_n but_o though_o my_o fear_n be_v never_o so_o great_a that_o a_o man_n dissemble_v and_o be_v not_o sincere_a yet_o if_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v in_o that_o evidence_n to_o invalidate_v his_o profession_n which_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la shall_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v incredible_a i_o ought_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o credible_a professor_n though_o but_o by_o a_o humane_a and_o perhaps_o most_o debile_a belief_n §_o 172._o 17._o after_o that_o i_o publish_v four_o disputation_n of_o justification_n clear_v up_o further_o those_o point_n in_o which_o some_o reverend_a brethren_n blame_v my_o judgement_n and_o answer_v reverend_a mr._n burgess_n who_o will_v needs_o write_v somewhat_o against_o i_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o impute_v righteousness_n and_o also_o answer_v a_o treatise_n of_o mr._n warner_n of_o the_o office_n and_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n the_o fallacy_n that_o abuse_v many_o about_o those_o point_n be_v there_o full_o open_v if_o the_o reader_n will_v have_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o judgement_n about_o justification_n in_o brief_a he_o may_v find_v it_o very_o plain_o in_o a_o sermon_n on_o that_o subject_a among_o the_o morning_n exercise_n at_o st._n giles_n in_o the_o field_n preach_v by_o my_o worthy_a friend_n mr._n gibbons_n of_o block-fryar_n in_o who_o church_n i_o end_v my_o public_a ministry_n a_o learned_a judicious_a man_n now_o with_o god_n and_o it_o be_v as_o full_o open_v in_o a_o latin_a disputation_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr blanc_n of_o sedan_n and_o placaeus_n in_o thes._n salmur_n vol._n 1._o de_fw-fr justif._n have_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n §_o 173._o 18._o near_o the_o same_o time_n i_o publish_v a_o treatise_n of_o conversion_n be_v some_o plain_a sermon_n on_o that_o subject_a which_o mr._n baldwin_n a_o honest_a young_a minister_n that_o have_v live_v in_o my_o house_n and_o learn_v my_o proper_a character_n or_o shorthand_n in_o which_o i_o write_v my_o sermon_n note_n have_v transcribe_v out_o of_o my_o note_n and_o though_o i_o have_v no_o leisure_n for_o this_o or_o other_o write_n to_o take_v much_o care_n of_o the_o stile_n nor_o to_o add_v any_o ornament_n or_o citation_n of_o author_n i_o think_v it_o may_v better_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v than_o not_o at_o all_o and_o that_o if_o the_o author_n miss_v of_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o learned_a yet_o the_o book_n may_v be_v profitable_a to_o the_o ignorant_a as_o it_o prove_v through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n §_o 174._o 19_o also_o i_o publish_v a_o short_a treatise_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a entitle_v a_o call_v to_o the_o unconvert_v etc._n etc._n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o be_v my_o converse_n with_o bishop_n usher_n while_o i_o be_v at_o london_n who_o much_o appove_a my_o method_n or_o direction_n for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v importunate_a with_o i_o to_o write_v direction_n suit_v to_o the_o various_a state_n of_o christian_n and_o also_o against_o particular_a sin_n i_o reverence_v the_o man_n but_o disregard_v these_o persuasion_n suppose_v i_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v do_v as_o well_o or_o better_a already_o but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a his_o word_n go_v deep_a to_o my_o mind_n and_o i_o purpose_v to_o obey_v his_o counsel_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o to_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o ungodly_a i_o think_v vehement_a persuasion_n meet_a than_o direction_n only_o and_o so_o for_o such_o i_o publish_v this_o little_a book_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v with_o unexpected_a success_n beyond_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o i_o have_v write_v except_o the_o saint_n rest_v in_o a_o little_a more_o than_o a_o year_n there_o be_v about_o twenty_o thousand_o of_o they_o print_v by_o my_o own_o consent_n and_o about_o ten_o thousand_o since_o beside_o many_o thousand_o by_o steal_v impression_n which_o poor_a man_n steal_v for_o lucre_n sake_n through_o god_n mercy_n i_o have_v have_v information_n almost_o whole_a household_n convert_v by_o this_o small_a book_n which_o i_o set_v so_o light_a by_o and_o as_o if_o all_o this_o in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n be_v not_o mercy_n enough_o to_o i_o god_n since_o i_o be_v silence_v have_v send_v it_o over_o on_o his_o message_n to_o many_o beyond_o the_o sea_n for_o when_o mr._n elliot_n have_v print_v all_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o indian_n language_n he_o next_o translate_v this_o my_o call_n to_o the_o unconvert_v as_o he_o write_v to_o we_o here_o and_o though_o it_o be_v here_o think_v prudent_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n because_o of_o the_o envy_n and_o distaste_n of_o the_o time_n against_o i_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o before_o that_o advice_n come_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o god_n will_v make_v some_o far_a use_n of_o it_o for_o mr._n stoop_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o french_a church_n in_o london_n be_v drive_v hence_o by_o the_o displeasure_n of_o superior_n be_v please_v to_o translate_v it_o into_o elegant_a french_a and_o print_v it_o in_o a_o very_a curious_a letter_n and_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a there_o nor_o in_o germany_n where_o it_o be_v print_v in_o dutch._n §_o 175._o 20._o after_o this_o i_o think_v according_a to_o bishop_n usher_n method_n the_o next_o sort_n that_o i_o shall_v write_v for_o be_v those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n because_o by_o half-conversion_n multitude_n prove_v deceive_v hypocrite_n therefore_o i_o publish_v a_o small_a book_n entitle_v direction_n and_o persuasion_n to_o a_o sound_a conversion_n which_o though_o i_o think_v more_o apt_a to_o move_v than_o the_o former_a yet_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o covetous_a bookseller_n and_o because_o it_o be_v hold_v at_o too_o high_a a_o price_n which_o hinder_v many_o other_o of_o my_o write_n there_o be_v not_o pass_v two_o or_o three_o impression_n of_o they_o sold._n §_o 176._o 21._o about_o that_o time_n be_v apprehensive_a how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o our_o work_n lie_v in_o catechise_v the_o age_a who_o be_v ignorant_a as_o well_o as_o child_n and_o especial_o in_o serious_a conference_n with_o they_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o draw_v in_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o country_n with_o i_o that_o the_o benefit_n may_v extend_v the_o far_a and_o that_o each_o one_o may_v have_v the_o less_o opposition_n which_o have_v procure_v at_o their_o desire_n i_o write_v a_o catechism_n and_o the_o article_n of_o our_o agreement_n and_o before_o they_o a_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o our_o ignorant_a people_n to_o submit_v to_o this_o way_n for_o we_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o will_v not_o have_v submit_v to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v then_o publish_v the_o catechism_n be_v also_o a_o brief_a confession_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o enlargement_n of_o a_o confession_n which_o i_o have_v before_o print_v in_o a_o open_a sheet_n when_o we_o set_v up_o church_n discipline_n §_o 177._o 22._o when_o we_o set_v upon_o this_o great_a work_n it_o be_v think_v best_a to_o begin_v with_o a_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o
without_o grand_a sacrilege_n and_o profaneness_n although_o by_o corruption_n of_o person_n and_o time_n they_o have_v be_v either_o superstitious_o abuse_v or_o too_o profane_o employ_v but_o rather_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o primitive_a use_n and_o donation_n 18._o whether_o the_o ancient_a fast_a day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o festival_n of_o the_o church_n settle_v both_o by_o provincial_a synod_n in_o the_o year_n 1562._o and_o 1640._o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o then_o regal_a power_n and_o also_o by_o several_a statute_n and_o law_n ought_v not_o by_o all_o person_n in_o conscience_n to_o be_v still_o observe_v until_o they_o be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o like_a power_n again_o or_o how_o far_o the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n therein_o may_v be_v use_v in_o observe_v or_o not_o observe_v they_o the_o like_a for_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o humble_a posture_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 19_o which_o way_n of_o security_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n may_v a_o quiet_a christian_a order_n and_o dispose_v himself_o his_o wife_n child_n and_o family_n in_o his_o duty_n and_o service_n towards_o god_n and_o enjoy_v the_o right_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n as_o long_o as_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n wherein_o he_o live_v be_v under_o persecution_n and_o the_o visible_a rule_v church_n therein_o be_v fall_v schismatical_a if_o not_o in_o many_o particular_a heretical_a april_n 20_o 1655._o may_n 14_o 1655._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o forego_n question_n send_v to_o sir_n r._n clare_n ad_fw-la quest._n 1m._o either_o that_o conscience_n ow_v the_o right_a religion_n and_o discipline_n only_o or_o the_o right_n with_o some_o tolerable_a accidental_a error_n or_o a_o wrong_a religion_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o substance_n the_o first_o the_o magistrate_n must_v not_o only_o tolerate_v but_o promote_v the_o second_o he_o must_v tolerate_v rather_o than_o do_v worse_o by_o suppress_v it_o the_o three_o he_o must_v suppress_v by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n and_o tolerate_v when_o he_o can_v help_v it_o without_o a_o great_a evil._n i_o suppose_v no_o judicious_a man_n will_v expect_v a_o exact_a solution_n of_o so_o comprehensive_a a_o question_n in_o few_o word_n and_o i_o find_v not_o that_o a_o large_a discussion_n be_v now_o expect_v from_o i_o there_o be_v four_o or_o five_o sheet_n of_o my_o manuscript_n in_o some_o hand_n abroad_o on_o this_o point_n which_o may_v do_v more_o towards_o a_o satisfactory_a solution_n than_o these_o few_o word_n ad_fw-la 2m._o either_o the_o tender_a conscience_n be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o in_o the_o wrong_n if_o in_o the_o wrong_n the_o magistrate_n liberty_n will_v not_o make_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o the_o party_n be_v bind_v by_o god_n to_o rectify_v his_o judgement_n and_o thereby_o his_o practice_n if_o in_o the_o right_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a question_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v obey_v god_n that_o have_v the_o magistrate_n leave_v till_o he_o be_v enforce_v by_o man_n violence_n do_v any_o doubt_n of_o it_o ad_fw-la 3m._o matter_n of_o government_n depend_v only_o on_o fact_n be_v a_o contradiction_n see_v government_n consist_v in_o a_o right_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o i_o be_o not_o able_a therefore_o to_o understand_v this_o question_n yet_o if_o this_o may_v afford_v any_o help_n towards_o the_o solution_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o age_n to_o age_n of_o a_o thing_n not_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v warrant_v our_o imitation_n i_o say_v of_o a_o thing_n not_o forbid_v because_o it_o have_v be_v the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o sin_n by_o vain_a thought_n word_n imperfect_a duty_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o our_o imitation_n be_v not_o warrantable_a the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n include_v the_o apostle_n and_o that_o age._n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o evidence_a the_o right_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o depend_v only_o of_o fact_n for_o by_o evidence_a the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o a_o fact_n by_o general_n and_o perpetual_a practice_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la i_o will_v not_o presume_v that_o i_o understand_v ad_fw-la 4m._o i_o know_v not_o what_o bishop_n you_o mean_v a_o congregational_a bishop_n overseeing_a the_o people_n be_v undoubted_o lawful_a so_o be_v a_o congregational_a bishop_n be_v precedent_n of_o a_o presbytery_n which_o be_v over_o that_o congregation_n where_o many_o congregational_a officer_n be_v associate_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o a_o precedent_n for_o a_o time_n or_o during_o his_o fitness_n stand_v and_o fix_a be_v unlawful_a the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o a_o precedent_n of_o many_o of_o those_o association_n again_o associate_v as_o in_o a_o province_n or_o diocese_n and_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a work_n for_o wise_a godly_a moderate_a man_n to_o agree_v about_o his_o power_n and_o i_o will_v not_o seem_v so_o censorious_a as_o to_o proclaim_v that_o england_n want_v such_o further_o than_o the_o actual_a want_n of_o such_o agreement_n or_o just_a endeavour_n thereto_o do_v proclaim_v it_o i_o be_o satisfy_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la successor_n in_o all_o that_o part_n of_o their_o work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perpetuate_v or_o continue_v till_o now_o though_o not_o in_o their_o extraordinary_a endowment_n and_o privilege_n but_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o question_n be_v whether_o one_o man_n may_v be_v the_o stand_a chief_a governor_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n with_o their_o officer_n have_v either_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o some_o will_v have_v or_o a_o negative_a voice_n in_o both_o as_o other_o it_o will_v seem_v great_a arrogancy_n in_o i_o to_o be_v the_o confident_a determiner_n of_o such_o a_o question_n which_o so_o wise_a learned_a godly_a sober_a man_n have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o on_o both_o side_n already_o ad_fw-la 5m._o 1._o he_o that_o know_v how_o short_a church_n history_n be_v in_o these_o matter_n for_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n at_o least_o and_o have_v read_v impartial_o what_o gersom_a bucerus_n parker_n blondellus_n salmasius_n altar_n damascen_n have_v say_v on_o one_o side_n and_o saravia_n downham_n dr._n hammond_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o will_v sure_o never_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v presume_v to_o pass_v any_o confident_a sentence_n in_o the_o point_n and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v be_v somewhat_o moderate_a himself_o 2._o i_o say_v as_o before_o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o bishop_n i_o be_o confident_a that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n govern_v as_o we_o be_v late_o in_o england_n by_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o a_o chancellor_n exclude_v almost_o all_o the_o presbyter_n 3._o why_o do_v you_o say_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_v you_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o general_n and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n ad_fw-la 6m._o the_o word_n national_a church_n admit_v of_o divers_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o understand_v in_o england_n i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n either_o govern_v by_o bishop_n or_o without_o they_o they_o that_o will_v look_v after_o the_o most_o encourage_v precedent_n must_v look_v high_a than_o national_a church_n ad_fw-la 7m._o the_o question_n seem_v not_o to_o mean_v any_o particular_a truly-schismatical_a party_n of_o minister_n but_o the_o generality_n that_o live_v not_o under_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o i_o answer_v negative_o wait_v for_o the_o accuser_n proof_n ad_fw-la 8m._o 1._o i_o know_v not_o what_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n be_v therefore_o can_v give_v a_o full_a answer_n i_o know_v multitude_n of_o minister_n ordain_v by_o bishop_n that_o never_o take_v any_o such_o oath_n 2._o the_o power_n that_o violent_o take_v down_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o secular_a power_n none_o else_o can_v use_v violence_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a oath_n for_o a_o man_n to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v never_o obey_v the_o secular_a power_n if_o they_o take_v down_o the_o bishop_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v we_o obey_v heathen_a persecutor_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o obey_v those_o power_n i_o conceive_v it_o must_v be_v so_o to_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ministry_n and_o i_o know_v but_o few_o of_o the_o episcopal_a gentry_n or_o other_o call_v to_o it_o that_o do_v refuse_v to_o take_v the_o engagement_n to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o that_o power_n when_o the_o presbyter_n here_o accuse_v dare_v not_o take_v it_o
no_o fix_v any_o more_o diocese_n in_o the_o world_n than_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o and_o whoever_o since_o pretend_v to_o succeed_v they_o in_o those_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o diocese_n 3._o and_o if_o follow_v bishop_n or_o prince_n fix_v diocese_n that_o be_v no_o divine_a nor_o unalterable_a law_n 4._o we_o never_o read_v that_o a_o apostle_n claim_v any_o diocese_n as_o proper_a to_o he_o or_o forbid_v any_o other_o to_o officiate_v in_o it_o or_o blame_v they_o for_o so_o do_v 5._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o while_o they_o go_v themselves_o from_o country_n to_o country_n they_o fix_v bishop_n to_o every_o church_n or_o city_n act._n 14._o 23._o yet_o 1._o 5_o 6._o ad_fw-la 9_o 1._o the_o apostle_n fix_v not_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a rank_n vicatim_fw-la nor_o rigionatim_fw-la but_o in_o every_o church_n which_o be_v then_o in_o every_o city_n where_o be_v christian_n even_o the_o same_o church_n that_o have_v deacon_n and_o presbyter_n fix_v 2._o bishop_n preach_v to_o infidel_n to_o who_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o preacher_n 3._o the_o christian_n of_o neighbour_n village_n come_v to_o the_o city-church_n and_o when_o they_o have_v oratory_n or_o chapel_n there_o it_o make_v they_o not_o another_o parish_n and_o exclude_v not_o such_o from_o personal_a communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n church_n nor_o extend_v to_o such_o as_o by_o distance_n or_o number_n be_v uncapable_a of_o such_o personal_a communion_n 4._o titus_n be_v either_o a_o ambulatory_a evangelist_n to_o go_v about_o as_o the_o apostle_n gather_v and_o settle_v church_n as_o i_o think_v or_o if_o fix_a he_o be_v a_o archbishop_n who_o be_v to_o settle_v bishop_n under_o he_o in_o every_o city_n as_o dr._n hammond_n judge_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o a_o mere_a bishop_n may_v have_v a_o multitude_n of_o church_n because_o a_o archbishop_n may_v who_o have_v many_o bishop_n under_o he_o 5._o as_o the_o magnitude_n of_o human_a body_n so_o also_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n have_v its_o limitation_n suit_v to_o its_o end_n communion_n by_o delegate_n or_o officer_n only_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o church_n associate_v but_o personal_a communion_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n conversation_n and_o discipline_n be_v the_o end_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n and_o if_o you_o extend_v the_o form_n to_o more_o than_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o end_n even_o to_o many_o such_o society_n by_o so_o do_v the_o species_n be_v change_v §_o 38._o about_o this_o time_n a_o reverend_a learned_a brother_n mr._n martin_n johnson_n be_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n hammond_n and_o dr._n gunning_n and_o yet_o a_o lover_n of_o all_o honest_a peaceable_a man_n and_o constant_a at_o our_o meeting_n lecture_n and_o disputation_n be_v please_v to_o write_v to_o i_o about_o the_o necessity_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n i_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o true_a minister_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o take_v ordination_n from_o they_o he_o oppose_v this_o with_o modesty_n and_o judgement_n be_v a_o very_a good_a logician_n till_o at_o last_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n these_o letter_n with_o their_o answer_n be_v add_v in_o the_o appendix_n §_o 39_o a_o little_a after_o this_o a_o accident_n fall_v out_o that_o hinder_v our_o concord_n with_o the_o episcopal_a party_n and_o be_v pretend_v at_o this_o day_n by_o many_o to_o justify_v the_o silence_v of_o all_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v afterward_o put_v out_o oliver_n cromwell_n who_o then_o usurp_v the_o government_n be_v desire_v by_o some_o to_o forbid_v all_o minister_n of_o all_o party_n whatsoever_o to_o officiate_v who_o be_v notorious_o insufficient_a or_o scandalous_a take_v hence_o occasion_n to_o put_v in_o with_o the_o rest_n all_o those_o that_o take_v part_n with_o the_o king_n against_o the_o parliament_n and_o so_o by_o offend_v they_o hinder_v our_o agreement_n with_o they_o which_o provoke_v i_o then_o to_o protest_v against_o it_o and_o publish_v my_o judgement_n against_o the_o hinder_v of_o any_o man_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o such_o civil_a controversy_n as_o those_o §_o 40._o and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n experience_n in_o my_o pastoral_n charge_v convince_v i_o that_o public_a preach_v be_v not_o all_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n only_o and_o that_o personal_a conference_n with_o every_o one_o about_o the_o state_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n together_o with_o catechise_n be_v a_o work_n of_o very_o great_a necessity_n for_o the_o custom_n in_o england_n be_v only_o to_o catechise_v the_o young_a sort_n and_o that_o but_o by_o teach_v they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o catechism_n in_o the_o liturgy_n which_o we_o think_v beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v little_o more_o explicatory_a than_o the_o word_n themselves_o of_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n therefore_o i_o propound_v the_o business_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o they_o all_o upon_o debate_n consent_v that_o i_o shall_v â—â—rn_v our_o brief_a confession_n into_o a_o catechism_n and_o draw_v up_o a_o form_n of_o agreement_n for_o the_o practise_v of_o that_o duty_n i_o draw_v up_o the_o catechism_n in_o two_o leaf_n in_o 8_o uâ—_n comprehend_v 〈◊〉_d be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v consent_v to_o and_o practise_v in_o as_o narrow_a â—_o room_n and_o just_a a_o method_n as_o i_o think_v agreeable_a to_o the_o people_n understanding_n and_o i_o propose_v a_o form_n of_o agreement_n for_o the_o practice_n which_o may_v engage_v the_o 〈…〉_o to_o go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n and_o when_o i_o bring_v it_o in_o it_o be_v conseâ—â—ed_v to_o and_o subscribe_v and_o many_o neighbour_a minister_n of_o other_o country_n desire_v to_o join_v with_o we_o and_o we_o print_v the_o catechism_n and_o agreement_n together_o §_o 41._o of_o all_o the_o work_n that_o ever_o i_o 〈◊〉_d this_o yield_v i_o most_o comfort_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o all_o man_n think_v that_o the_o people_n especial_o the_o ancient_a sort_n will_v never_o have_v submit_v to_o this_o course_n and_o so_o that_o it_o will_v have_v come_v to_o nothing_o but_o god_n give_v i_o a_o 〈◊〉_d willing_a people_n and_o give_v i_o also_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o when_o i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d and_o my_o people_n have_v give_v a_o good_a example_n to_o other_o parish_n and_o especial_o the_o minister_n so_o 〈◊〉_d concur_v that_o none_o gainsay_v we_o it_o prevail_v much_o with_o the_o parish_n 〈◊〉_d i_o set_v two_o day_n &_o week_n apart_o for_o this_o employment_n 〈◊〉_d faithful_a unwearied_a assistant_n and_o myself_o take_v fourteen_o family_n every_o week_n those_o in_o the_o town_n come_v to_o we_o to_o our_o house_n those_o in_o the_o parish_n my_o assistant_n 〈…〉_o to_o 〈◊〉_d house_n beside_o what_o a_o curate_n do_v at_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o a_o family_n only_o be_v present_a as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o no_o stranger_n admit_v after_o that_o i_o first_o helpâ—_n they_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o next_o inquire_v modest_o into_o the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o last_o endeavour_v to_o set_v all_o home_n to_o the_o convince_a awaken_n and_o resolve_v of_o their_o heart_n according_a to_o their_o several_a condition_n bestow_v about_o a_o hour_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o sermon_n with_o every_o family_n and_o i_o find_v it_o so_o effectual_a through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o few_o go_v away_o without_o some_o seem_a humiliation_n conviction_n and_o purpose_n and_o promise_v for_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o except_o half_a a_o dozen_o or_o thereabouts_o of_o the_o most_o ignorant_a and_o senseless_a all_o the_o family_n in_o the_o town_n come_v to_o i_o and_o though_o the_o first_o time_n they_o come_v with_o fear_n and_o backwardness_n after_o that_o they_o long_v for_o their_o turn_n to_o come_v again_o so_o that_o i_o hope_v god_n do_v good_a to_o many_o by_o it_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o comfort_n i_o have_v in_o it_o §_o 42._o for_o my_o brethren_n appoint_v i_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o about_o it_o on_o a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n at_o worcester_n when_o we_o set_v upon_o it_o i_o print_v the_o sermon_n prepare_v for_o that_o use_n with_o necessary_a addition_n contain_v reason_n and_o direction_n for_o this_o work_n in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o reform_a pastor_n which_o excite_v so_o many_o other_o to_o take_v the_o course_n that_o we_o have_v take_v that_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a addition_n to_o my_o comfort_n than_o the_o profit_v of_o the_o parish_n or_o county_n where_o we_o live_v yea_o a_o reverend_a pastor_n from_o switzerland_n write_v i_o word_n that_o it_o excite_v
bishop_n usher_z have_v before_o occasional_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o my_o hear_n as_o a_o socinian_n which_o cause_v i_o to_o hear_v he_o with_o suspicion_n but_o i_o hear_v none_o suspect_v he_o of_o popery_n though_o i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o design_n this_o juggler_n have_v this_o twenty_o year_n and_o more_o go_v up_o and_o down_o thus_o secret_o and_o also_o thrust_v himself_o into_o place_n of_o public_a debate_n as_o when_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n dispute_v before_o the_o king_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o we_o be_v late_o offer_v our_o proposal_n for_o concord_n to_o the_o king_n he_o thrust_v in_o among_o we_o till_o i_o be_v say_v plain_o to_o detect_v he_o before_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n which_o enrage_v he_o and_o he_o deny_v the_o word_n which_o in_o secret_a he_o have_v speak_v to_o i_o and_o many_o man_n of_o part_n and_o learning_n be_v pervert_v by_o he_o §_o 61._o in_o this_o time_n of_o my_o abode_n at_o the_o lord_n broghill's_n fall_v out_o all_o the_o acquaintance_n i_o have_v with_o the_o most_o reverend_a learned_a humble_a and_o pious_a primate_n of_o ireland_n archbishop_n usher_n then_o live_v at_o the_o earl_n of_o peterborough_n house_n in_o martin's-lane_n sometime_o he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o oft_o i_o go_v to_o he_o and_o dr._n kendal_n who_o have_v write_v pettish_o against_o i_o about_o universal_a redemption_n and_o the_o specification_n of_o save_v grace_n desire_v i_o when_o i_o have_v answer_v one_o of_o his_o invective_n and_o have_v write_v part_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o other_o to_o meet_v he_o at_o bishop_n usher_n lodging_n and_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o he_o for_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o future_a silence_n which_o i_o willing_o do_v and_o when_o the_o bishop_n have_v declare_v his_o judgement_n for_o that_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n which_o i_o affert_v and_o glory_v that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o bring_v bishop_n davenant_n and_o dr._n preston_n to_o it_o he_o persuade_v we_o who_o be_v both_o willing_a to_o silence_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v §_o 62._o in_o this_o time_n i_o open_v to_o bishop_n usher_n the_o motion_n of_o concord_n which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o the_o episcopal_a divine_n and_o desire_v his_o judgement_n of_o my_o term_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o every_o pastor_n be_v the_o governor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o teacher_n of_o his_o flock_n 2._o in_o those_o parish_n that_o have_v more_o presbyter_n than_o one_o that_o one_o be_v the_o state_v precedent_n 3._o that_o in_o every_o market_n town_n or_o some_o such_o meet_a division_n there_o be_v frequent_a assembly_n of_o parochial_a pastor_n associate_v for_o concord_n and_o mutual_a assistance_n in_o their_o work_n and_o that_o in_o these_o meeting_n one_o be_v a_o state_v not_o a_o temporary_a precedent_n 4._o that_o in_o every_o country_n or_o diocese_n there_o be_v every_o year_n or_o half_a year_n or_o quarter_n a_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o county_n or_o diocese_n and_o that_o they_o also_o have_v their_o fix_a precedent_n and_o that_o in_o ordination_n nothing_o be_v do_v without_o the_o precedent_n nor_o in_o matter_n of_o common_a or_o public_a concernment_n 5._o that_o the_o coercive_a power_n or_o sword_n be_v meddle_v with_o by_o none_o but_o magistrate_n to_o this_o sense_n be_v my_o proposal_n which_o he_o tell_v i_o may_v suffice_v for_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o moderate_a man_n but_o when_o he_o have_v offer_v the_o like_a to_o the_o king_n intemperate_a man_n be_v displease_v with_o he_o and_o they_o be_v then_o reject_v but_o afterward_o will_v have_v be_v accept_v and_o such_o success_n i_o be_v like_a to_o have_v i_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o prediction_n that_o popery_n will_v be_v restore_v again_o in_o england_n for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o then_o fall_v for_o ever_o and_o ask_v he_o of_o it_o he_o pretend_v to_o i_o no_o prophetical_a revelation_n for_o it_o to_o himself_o but_o only_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v §_o 63._o i_o ask_v he_o also_o his_o judgement_n about_o the_o validity_n of_o presbyter_n ordination_n which_o he_o assert_v and_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o king_n ask_v he_o at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n wherever_o he_o find_v in_o antiquity_n that_o presbyter_n alone_o ordain_v any_o and_o that_o he_o answer_v i_o can_v show_v your_o majesty_n more_o even_o where_o presbyter_n alone_o successive_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o instance_a in_o hierom_n word_n epist._n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n choose_v and_o make_v their_o own_o bishop_n from_o the_o day_n of_o mark_n till_o heraclus_n and_o dionysius_n i_o ask_v he_o also_o whether_o the_o paper_n be_v his_o that_o be_v call_v a_o reduction_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o the_o form_n of_o synodical_a government_n which_o he_o own_v and_o dr._n bernard_n after_o witness_v to_o be_v he_o §_o 64._o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o tell_v i_o confident_o that_o synod_n be_v not_o proper_o for_o government_n but_o for_o agreement_n among_o the_o pastor_n and_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o governor_n of_o any_o one_o bishop_n there_o present_a though_o no_o doubt_n but_o every_o pastor_n out_o of_o the_o synod_n be_v a_o ruler_n of_o his_o flock_n a_o synod_n of_o such_o pastor_n may_v there_o exercise_v act_n of_o government_n over_o their_o flock_n though_o they_o be_v but_o act_n of_o agreement_n or_o contract_n for_o concord_n one_o towards_o another_o quere_z if_o the_o whole_a synod_n have_v no_o govern_v power_n over_o its_o member_n have_v the_o precedent_n of_o that_o synod_n any_o qua_fw-la talis_fw-la §_o 65._o when_o oliver_n cromwell_n be_v dead_a and_o his_o son_n almost_o as_o soon_o pull_v down_o as_o set_v up_o or_o upon_o their_o tumult_n voluntary_o resign_v their_o place_n the_o anabaptist_n grow_v insolent_a in_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o join_v with_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o army_n be_v every_o where_o put_v in_o power_n and_o those_o of_o they_o that_o before_o live_v in_o some_o seem_a friendliness_n near_o i_o at_o bewdley_n begin_v now_o to_o show_v that_o they_o remember_v all_o their_o former_a provocation_n by_o my_o public_a disputation_n with_o mr._n tomb_n and_o write_v against_o they_o and_o hinder_v their_o increase_n in_o those_o part_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o much_o above_o twenty_o man_n and_o woman_n near_o we_o they_o talk_v as_o it_o they_o have_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o sir_n henry_n vine_n be_v in_o power_n and_o form_v his_o draught_n of_o a_o not_o free_a but_o fanatic_a commonwealth_n and_o sir_n george_n booth_n rising_n be_v near_o and_o the_o look_v for_o opposition_n they_o lay_v wait_v upon_o the_o road_n for_o my_o letter_n and_o intercept_n one_o write_v to_o major_a beak_n of_o coventrâ—_n they_o send_v it_o up_o to_o sir_n henry_n vane_n to_o london_n who_o find_v it_o so_o wary_o write_v think_v himself_o be_v mention_v in_o it_o that_o he_o can_v have_v nothing_o against_o it_o yet_o send_v he_o for_o major_a beak_n to_o london_n and_o put_v he_o to_o answer_v it_o at_o the_o committee_n where_o by_o examination_n they_o seek_v to_o have_v make_v something_o of_o it_o but_o after_o many_o threaten_n they_o dismiss_v he_o this_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n fidelity_n §_o 66._o the_o people_n then_o be_v so_o apprehensive_a of_o approach_a misery_n and_o consusion_n while_o the_o fanatic_n be_v lord_n and_o vane_n rule_v in_o the_o state_n and_o lambert_n in_o the_o army_n and_o five_o monarchy_n man_n as_o they_o call_v the_o millenaries_n and_o seeker_n and_o anabaptist_n be_v their_o chief_a strength_n that_o the_o king_n be_v old_a party_n call_v then_o the_o cavalier_n and_o the_o parliament_n party_n call_v the_o presbyterian_o do_v secret_o combine_v in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o land_n to_o rise_v all_o at_o once_o and_o suppress_v these_o insolent_a usurper_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n sir_n ralph_n clare_n of_o kiderminister_n acquaint_v i_o with_o the_o intend_a rising_n the_o issue_n of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o cavalier_n fail_v except_o a_o few_o at_o salisbury_n who_o be_v sudden_o disperse_v or_o take_v sir_n george_n booth_n and_o sir_n tho._n middleton_n two_o old_a commander_n for_o the_o parliament_n draw_v together_o a_o army_n of_o about_o 5000_o man_n and_o take_v chester_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o divert_v he_o lambert_n come_v against_o they_o and_o some_o independent_n and_o anabaptist_n of_o the_o country_n join_v with_o he_o his_o old_a soldier_n quick_o rout_v they_o all_o and_o sir_n george_n booth_n be_v afterward_o take_v and_o imprison_v i_o tell_v sir_n r._n clare_n that_o if_o the_o
yield_v to_o we_o for_o concord_n that_o see_v both_o together_o we_o may_v see_v what_o probability_n of_o success_n we_o have_v and_o the_o king_n promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o §_o 95._o hereupon_o we_o depart_v and_o appoint_v to_o meet_v from_o day_n to_o day_n at_o zion_n college_n and_o to_o consult_v there_o open_o with_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n that_o will_v please_v to_o join_v with_o we_o that_o none_o may_v say_v they_o be_v exclude_v some_o city_n minister_n come_v among_o we_o and_o some_o come_v not_o and_o divers_a country_n minister_n who_o be_v in_o the_o city_n come_v also_o to_o we_o as_o dr._n worth_a since_o a_o bishop_n in_o ireland_n mr._n fulwood_n since_o archdeacon_n of_o totnes_n etc._n etc._n but_o mr._n matth._n newcomen_fw-mi be_v most_o constant_a in_o assist_v we_o §_o 96._o in_o these_o debate_n we_o find_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o too_o many_o actor_n though_o there_o can_v be_v too_o many_o consenter_n to_o what_o be_v well_o do_v for_o that_o which_o seem_v the_o most_o convenient_a expression_n to_o one_o seem_v inconvenient_a to_o another_o and_o that_o we_o that_o all_o agree_v in_o matter_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o agree_v in_o word_n but_o after_o about_o two_o or_o three_o week_n time_n we_o draw_v up_o the_o follow_a paper_n of_o proposal_n which_o with_o archbishop_n usher_n form_n of_o government_n call_v his_o reduction_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v offer_v to_o the_o king_n mr._n calamy_n draw_v up_o most_o with_o dr._n reynolds_n dr._n reynolds_n and_o dr._n worth_n draw_v up_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o ceremony_n i_o only_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o premise_v the_o four_o first_o particular_n for_o the_o countenance_v godliness_n the_o ministry_n personal_a profession_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o be_v backward_o because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n but_o yield_v at_o last_o on_o the_o reason_n offer_v they_o about_o discipline_n we_o design_o adhere_v to_o bishop_n usher_n model_n without_o a_o word_n of_o alteration_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v less_o to_o say_v against_o our_o offer_n as_o be_v our_o own_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v episcopacy_n itself_o which_o they_o refuse_v and_o that_o they_o contend_v against_o the_o archbishop_n as_o well_o as_o against_o we_o and_o that_o we_o plead_v not_o at_o all_o with_o they_o for_o presbytery_n unless_o a_o moderate_a episcopacy_n be_v presbytery_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o faction_n that_o call_v this_o offer_n of_o bishop_n usher_n episcopacy_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o impudent_a expectation_n i_o also_o prevail_v with_o our_o brethren_n to_o offer_v a_o abstract_n of_o our_o large_a paper_n lest_o the_o read_n of_o the_o large_a shall_v seem_v tedious_a to_o the_o king_n which_o abstract_v verbatim_o as_o follow_v at_o their_o desire_n i_o draw_v up_o and_o have_v here_o after_o adjoin_v the_o first_o address_n and_o proposal_n of_o the_o minister_n may_v it_o please_v your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n we_o your_o majesty_n most_o loyal_a subject_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o very_a great_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o immediate_o after_o your_o so_o wonderful_a and_o peaceable_a restoration_n unto_o your_o throne_n and_o government_n for_o which_o we_o â—less_v his_o name_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o your_o royal_a heart_n as_o to_o a_o zealous_a testimony_n against_o all_o profaneness_n in_o the_o people_n so_o to_o endeavour_v a_o happy_a compose_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o heal_v of_o the_o sad_a breach_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o shall_v according_a to_o our_o bind_a duty_n become_v humble_a suitor_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n who_o have_v put_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o into_o your_o majesty_n heart_n will_v by_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o holy_a spirit_n to_o assist_v you_o therein_o and_o bring_v your_o resolution_n unto_o so_o perfect_a a_o effect_n and_o issue_n that_o all_o the_o good_a people_n of_o these_o kingdom_n may_v have_v abundant_a cause_n to_o rise_v up_o and_o bless_v you_o and_o to_o bless_v god_n who_o have_v delight_v in_o you_o to_o make_v you_o his_o instrument_n in_o so_o happy_a a_o work_n that_o as_o your_o glorious_a progenitor_n henry_n vii_o be_v happy_a in_o unite_n the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n and_o your_o grandfather_n king_n james_n of_o bless_a memory_n in_o unite_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n so_o this_o honour_n may_v be_v reserve_v for_o your_o majesty_n as_o a_o radiant_a jewel_n in_o your_o crown_n that_o by_o your_o princely_a wisdom_n and_o christian_a moderation_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o your_o people_n may_v be_v unite_v and_o the_o unhappy_a difference_n and_o misunderstanding_n among_o brethren_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a so_o compose_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o dominion_n in_o a_o humble_a conformity_n to_o this_o your_o majesty_n christian_a design_n we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o firm_a agreement_n between_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o in_o the_o doctrinal_a truth_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o some_o various_a conception_n about_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o church-government_n and_o some_o particular_n about_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n do_v in_o all_o humble_a obedience_n to_o your_o majesty_n represent_v that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o church-government_n and_o ministry_n be_v that_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n may_v be_v effectual_o promote_v we_o humble_o desire_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o we_o may_v be_v secure_v of_o those_o thing_n in_o practice_n of_o which_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v agree_v in_o principle_n 1._o that_o those_o of_o our_o flock_n who_o be_v serious_a and_o diligent_a about_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n may_v not_o by_o word_n of_o scorn_n or_o any_o abusive_a usage_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v reproachful_o handle_v crime_n but_o have_v liberty_n and_o encouragement_n in_o those_o christian_a duty_n of_o exhort_v and_o provoke_v one_o another_o unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n of_o build_v up_o one_o another_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o by_o all_o religious_a and_o peaceable_a mean_n of_o further_a one_o another_o in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o be_v not_o therein_o opposite_a to_o church-assembly_n nor_o refuse_v the_o guidance_n and_o due_a inspection_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o be_v responsible_a for_o what_o they_o do_v or_o say_v 2._o that_o each_o congregation_n may_v have_v a_o learned_a orthodox_n and_o godly_a pastor_n reside_v among_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v public_o instruct_v and_o edify_v by_o preach_v every_o lord_n day_n again_o by_o catechise_v and_o frequent_a administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o baptism_n and_o other_o ministerial_a act_n as_o the_o occacasion_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n may_v require_v both_o in_o health_n and_o sickness_n and_o that_o effectual_a provision_n of_o law_n be_v make_v that_o such_o as_o be_v insufficient_a negligent_a or_o scandalous_a may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o or_o permit_v in_o so_o sacred_a a_o function_n and_o employment_n 3._o that_o none_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o they_o competent_o understand_v the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o do_v personal_o and_o public_o own_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n ceremony_n by_o a_o credible_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n not_o contradict_v the_o same_o by_o a_o contrary_a profession_n or_o by_o a_o scandalous_a life_n and_o that_o unto_o such_o only_a confirmation_n if_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v administer_v and_o that_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o who_o the_o catechise_n and_o instruct_v of_o those_o under_o their_o charge_n do_v appertain_v may_v be_v produce_v before_o any_o person_n receive_v confirmation_n which_o course_n we_o humble_o conceive_v will_n much_o conduce_v to_o the_o quiet_v of_o those_o sad_a dispute_n and_o division_n which_o have_v great_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o we_o touch_v church-member_n and_o communicant_n 4._o that_o a_o effectual_a course_n be_v take_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n appropriate_v the_o same_o to_o holy_a exercise_n both_o in_o public_a and_o day_n private_a without_o unnecessary_a divertisement_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o by_o long_a experience_n find_v that_o the_o observation_n thereof_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o preserve_v and_o promote_a the_o power_n of_o god_n liness_n and_o obviate_a profaneness_n then_o for_o the_o matter_n in_o difference_n viz._n church-government_n
the_o king_n and_o land_n and_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o beddingfield_n can_v have_v no_o right_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v sell_v and_o that_o the_o right_n be_v in_o the_o king_n who_o will_v ready_o grant_v it_o to_o the_o good_a use_n intend_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v his_o best_a assistance_n to_o recover_v it_o and_o indeed_o i_o find_v he_o real_a to_o we_o in_o this_o business_n from_o first_o to_o last_o yet_o do_v beddingfield_n by_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o attorney_n general_n and_o some_o other_o so_o delay_v the_o business_n as_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o suit_n in_o chancery_n he_o keep_v mr._n ashurst_n in_o a_o twelvemonth_n trouble_v before_o he_o can_v recover_v the_o land_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o judgement_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n speak_v very_o much_o against_o he_o and_o grant_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o new_a corporation_n for_o i_o have_v procure_v of_o he_o before_o the_o king_n be_v grant_v of_o a_o new_a corporation_n and_o mr._n ashurst_n and_o myself_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o member_n and_o we_o desire_v mr._n robert_n boyle_n a_o worthy_a person_n of_o learning_n and_o a_o public_a spirit_n and_o brother_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o cork_n to_o be_v precedent_n now_o call_v governor_n and_o i_o get_v mr._n ashurst_n to_o be_v treasurer_n again_o and_o some_o of_o the_o old_a member_n and_o many_o other_o godly_a able_a citizen_n make_v up_o the_o rest_n only_o we_o leave_v the_o nomination_n of_o some_o lord_n to_o his_o majesty_n as_o not_o presume_v to_o nominate_v such_o and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n lord_n chamberlain_n and_o six_o or_o seven_o more_o be_v add_v but_o it_o be_v mr._n boyle_n and_o mr._n ashurst_n with_o the_o citizen_n that_o do_v the_o work_n but_o especial_o the_o care_n and_o trouble_v of_o all_o be_v on_o mr._n ashurst_n and_o thus_o that_o business_n be_v happy_o restore_v §_o 149._o and_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o this_o his_o majesty_n favour_n mr._n elliot_n send_v the_o king_n first_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o then_o the_o whole_a bible_n translate_v and_o print_v in_o the_o indian_n language_n such_o a_o work_n and_o fruit_n of_o a_o plantation_n as_o be_v never_o before_o present_v to_o a_o king_n and_o he_o send_v word_n that_o next_o he_o will_v print_v my_o call_n to_o the_o unconveried_a and_o then_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n but_o mr._n boyle_n send_v he_o word_n it_o will_v be_v better_o take_v here_o if_o the_o practic_n of_o piety_n be_v print_v before_o any_o thing_n of_o i_o at_o the_o present_a the_o revenue_n of_o the_o land_n go_v most_o to_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o press_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o work_n i_o have_v these_o letter_n of_o thanks_o from_o the_o court_n and_o governor_n in_o new-england_n and_o from_o mr._n norton_n and_o mr._n elliot_n reverend_a and_o much_o honour_a sir_n that_o we_o who_o be_v personal_o unknown_a to_o you_o do_v in_o this_o manner_n apply_v ourselves_o be_v render_v not_o only_o excusable_a but_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v ingrateful_a necessary_a by_o obligation_n from_o yourself_o with_o who_o the_o interest_n of_o poor_a stranger_n in_o a_o remote_a wilderness_n have_v be_v so_o regard_v as_o to_o show_v they_o kindness_n and_o that_o we_o believe_v upon_o the_o best_a account_n i.e._n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n we_o have_v understand_v from_o those_o that_o be_v employ_v by_o we_o with_o what_o love_a and_o cordial_a readiness_n you_o do_v upon_o request_n put_v forth_o yourself_o to_o further_a our_o concernment_n in_o our_o late_a application_n to_o his_o majesty_n for_o which_o act_n of_o favour_n and_o love_n we_o can_v but_o return_v our_o unfeigned_a thankful_a acknowledgement_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o know_v no_o argument_n that_o can_v move_v your_o thought_n in_o it_o but_o that_o of_o the_o poor_a prophet_n widow_n viz._n that_o your_o charity_n do_v look_v upon_o your_o servant_n as_o fearer_n of_o the_o lord_n love_n unto_o who_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o be_v the_o root_n that_o bear_v this_o fruit_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o we_o and_o that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o we_o trust_v the_o faithful_a god_n will_v not_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o minister_a to_o the_o help_n of_o some_o part_n of_o his_o unworthy_a people_n who_o be_v exile_n in_o this_o wilderness_n we_o hope_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n sir_n you_o shall_v further_o oblige_v this_o poor_a people_n and_o do_v that_o will_v not_o be_v unpleasing_a to_o he_o who_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o you_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o your_o love_n and_o improvement_n of_o your_o interest_n and_o opportunity_n in_o our_o behalf_n what_o advantage_n god_n have_v put_v into_o your_o hand_n and_o reserve_v your_o weak_a body_n unto_o by_o access_n unto_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o trust_v or_o otherways_o we_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v no_o grief_n of_o heart_n unto_o you_o another_o day_n if_o you_o shall_v improve_v part_n thereof_o this_o way_n â—_o all_o that_o we_o desire_v be_v liberty_n to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n liberty_n unto_o error_n and_o sin_n or_o to_o set_v up_o another_o rule_n beside_o the_o scripture_n we_o neither_o wish_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o ourselves_o nor_o will_v we_o willing_o allow_v it_o unto_o other_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o shall_v mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o fundamental_a matter_n that_o we_o do_v so_o have_v therein_o the_o concurrence_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a orthodox_n of_o the_o reform_a protestant_n religion_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n in_o matter_n of_o a_o inferior_a and_o more_o difficult_a nature_n wherein_o godly_a christian_n may_v differ_v and_o shall_v bear_v difference_n without_o disturbance_n we_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o live_v and_o learn_v by_o any_o orderly_a mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o instruction_n and_o glad_a shall_v we_o be_v of_o the_o opportunity_n to_o learn_v in_o peace_n the_o liberty_n aforesaid_a we_o have_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n now_o for_o many_o year_n enjoy_v and_o the_o same_o advantage_v and_o encourage_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o civil_a government_n according_a to_o concession_n and_o privilege_n grant_v and_o establish_v to_o we_o by_o the_o gracious_a letter_n patent_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o the_o continuance_n of_o which_o privilege_n concern_v which_o his_o majesty_n late_a gracious_a letter_n to_o we_o have_v give_v we_o very_o great_a encouragement_n be_v our_o earnest_n and_o just_a desire_n for_o nothing_o that_o be_v unjust_a or_o not_o honest_a both_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o of_o man_n do_v we_o seek_v or_o will_v allow_v ourselves_o in_o we_o hope_v we_o shall_v continue_v as_o faithful_a subject_n to_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o our_o duty_n and_o be_v every_o way_n as_o beneficial_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o our_o nation_n under_o a_o elective_a government_n as_o under_o a_o impose_v but_o sundry_a particular_a person_n for_o private_a respect_n be_v as_o we_o hear_v earnest_o solicit_v to_o bring_v change_n upon_o we_o and_o do_v put_v in_o many_o high_a complaint_n against_o we_o in_o special_a that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v our_o bitter_a and_o restless_a enemy_n complain_v of_o persecution_n but_o be_v themselves_o most_o troublesome_a and_o implacable_a per_n secâ—â—â—â—â—_n of_o we_o who_o desire_v but_o to_o keep_v our_o own_o vineyard_n in_o peace_n our_o hope_n be_v in_o god_n who_o have_v hitherto_o help_v we_o and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v open_a for_o we_o a_o great_a and_o effectual_a door_n of_o liberty_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o opportunity_n to_o advance_v his_o name_n in_o this_o wilderness_n although_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n among_o which_o he_o can_v raise_v up_o for_o we_o some_o friend_n as_o he_o have_v do_v yourself_o and_o as_o a_o friend_n love_v at_o all_o time_n and_o a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n so_o may_v you_o in_o this_o time_n of_o our_o threaten_a adversity_n still_o perform_v the_o part_n of_o a_o friend_n as_o opportunity_n serve_v we_o shall_v be_v further_o much_o engage_v to_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n and_o you_o who_o be_v sir_n your_o friend_n and_o brethren_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jo._n endecott_n governor_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o by_o order_n of_o the_o general_n court_n boston_n in_o new-england_n this_o seven_o of_o august_n 1661._o to_o the_o reverend_n and_o much_o honour_a mr._n richard_n baxter_n one_o of_o his_o majesty_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a reverend_a and_o dear_a sir_n though_o you_o be_v unknown_a to_o i_o by_o face_n yet_o not_o
consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v here_o omit_v the_o minister_n be_v causeless_o tie_v to_o meet_v the_o corpse_n just_a at_o the_o church_n style_n and_o to_o use_v the_o oft-repeated_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o confusion_n perilous_a to_o the_o live_n that_o we_o be_v to_o presume_v that_o all_o we_o bury_v be_v of_o one_o sort_n viz._n elect_a and_o save_v when_o contrary_o we_o see_v multitude_n die_v without_o any_o such_o sign_n of_o repentance_n as_o rational_a charity_n can_v judge_v sincere_a it_o be_v disorder_n that_o woman_n be_v not_o at_o all_o require_v beforehand_o to_o desire_v any_o public_a prayer_n for_o their_o safe_a deliverance_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v deliver_v that_o a_o thanksgiving_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n such_o as_o be_v for_o other_o great_a deliverance_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n without_o a_o special_a office_n which_o if_o perform_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n will_v be_v a_o impediment_n or_o disturbance_n to_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o while_o a_o inconvenient_a psalm_n and_o repetition_n and_o respond_v be_v use_v the_o prayer_n be_v defective_a as_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o what_o we_o offer_v it_o be_v a_o perilous_a disorder_n that_o penance_n as_o it_o be_v call_v be_v use_v by_o notorious_a sinner_n at_o a_o state_v time_n the_o beginning_n of_o lent_n which_o shall_v be_v use_v right_o to_o restore_v the_o person_n whenever_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wish_v in_o this_o disorder_n to_o be_v restore_v again_o no_o more_o than_o that_o physic_n be_v give_v only_o at_o lent_n in_o acute_a disease_n which_o must_v be_v medicate_v out_o of_o hand_n in_o the_o repeat_n of_o the_o curse_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v better_o teach_v to_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o then_o that_o excellent_a dehortation_n may_v be_v well_o use_v but_o this_o pertain_v to_o the_o ordinary_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o respond_v and_o the_o doubtful_a phrase_n thou_o hate_v nothing_o tâ—at_a thou_o have_v make_v we_o have_v speak_v before_o other_o omission_n and_o disorder_n appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o what_o we_o offer_v we_o only_o add_v upon_o the_o whole_a these_o further_a general_n remark_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a disorder_n that_o we_o have_v so_o many_o prayer_n instead_o of_o many_o petition_n in_o one_o prayer_n the_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n requisite_a in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o the_o example_n leave_v on_o record_n in_o scripture_n do_v persuade_v we_o when_o we_o have_v many_o petition_n at_o once_o to_o put_v up_o to_o god_n which_o all_o have_v a_o connexion_n in_o nature_n and_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o connexion_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o request_n and_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v constitute_v one_o prayer_n whereas_o the_o common-prayer-book_n in_o its_o numerous_a collect_v do_v make_v oft_o time_n as_o many_o prayer_n as_o petition_n and_o we_o undecent_o begin_v with_o a_o solemn_a preface_n and_o as_o solemn_o conclude_v and_o then_o begin_v again_o as_o if_o before_o every_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o shall_v repeat_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o after_o every_o petition_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n yet_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o when_o we_o have_v but_o some_o one_o particular_a request_n to_o put_v up_o without_o connexion_n with_o other_o we_o may_v then_o make_v a_o prayer_n of_o that_o alone_a 2._o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o reverend_a name_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o unnecessary_a tautology_n while_o half_a the_o prayer_n be_v make_v up_o of_o his_o attribute_n and_o address_n to_o he_o and_o with_o conclusion_n contain_v the_o mention_n of_o his_o name_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n even_o in_o holy_a worship_n we_o shall_v fear_v use_v god_n name_n unreverent_o and_o in_o vain_a 3._o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a disorder_n that_o so_o much_o of_o the_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v utter_v by_o the_o people_n as_o in_o the_o respond_v and_o that_o they_o only_o shall_v put_v up_o the_o petition_v part_n while_o the_o minister_n do_v but_o suggest_v to_o they_o or_o recite_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o petition_n as_o in_o the_o litany_n see_v the_o minister_n be_v by_o office_n to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n and_o god_n and_o scripture_n intimate_v that_o ordinary_o their_o part_n be_v but_o to_o say_v amen_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o many_o sober_a people_n who_o be_v much_o offend_v at_o it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a confuse_a and_o unseen_a murmur_n that_o be_v cause_v in_o most_o congregation_n by_o the_o people_n speak_v especial_o when_o in_o read_v the_o psalm_n the_o people_n say_v every_o second_o verse_n which_o can_v be_v hear_v and_o understand_v by_o such_o as_o can_v read_v or_o have_v no_o book_n and_o then_o the_o other_o verse_n which_o the_o minister_n say_v be_v not_o understand_v because_o we_o hear_v not_o the_o annex_v verse_n which_o contain_v part_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a read_v psalm_n be_v almost_o as_o in_o latin_a to_o they_o that_o can_v read_v themselves_o and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v real_o disorder_n and_o contrary_a to_o edification_n appear_v both_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o that_o the_o prayer_n mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v of_o another_o order_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o prayer_n in_o all_o universal_a prayer_n which_o consist_v not_o of_o occasional_a particular_n and_o in_o that_o the_o most_o sensible_a experience_v pray_v christian_n find_v it_o by_o experience_n to_o hinder_v their_o edification_n and_o their_o testimony_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o ignorant_a unexperienced_a partial_a or_o ungodly_a man_n or_o at_o least_o a_o course_n take_v which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o both_o sort_n and_o hinder_v the_o edification_n of_o neither_o and_o last_o those_o very_a man_n that_o will_v not_o reform_v any_o of_o this_o disorder_n in_o the_o liturgy_n do_v nauseate_a and_o condemn_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o weak_a minister_n or_o private_a christian_a if_o they_o have_v but_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o very_a like_o disorder_n repetition_n tautology_n or_o defect_n as_o the_o liturgy_n have_v for_o these_o reason_n a_o proportionable_a reformation_n be_v desire_v beside_o all_o forementioned_a there_o be_v in_o two_o month_n space_n no_o less_o than_o one_o hundred_o and_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la appoint_v to_o be_v read_v as_o lesson_n just_a in_o the_o time_n manner_n and_o title_n as_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v even_o the_o story_n of_o tobit_n and_o judith_n be_v part_n and_o also_o of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o susanna_n which_o protestant_n hold_v to_o be_v but_o fable_n but_o those_o exception_n which_o we_o actual_o offer_v to_o the_o bishop_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o exception_n against_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n acknowledge_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o thankfulness_n his_o majesty_n most_o princely_a condescension_n and_o indulgence_n to_o very_o many_o of_o his_o loyal_a subject_n as_o well_o in_o his_o majesty_n most_o gracious_a declaration_n as_o particular_o in_o this_o present_a commission_n issue_v forth_o in_o pursuance_n thereof_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o majesty_n commissioner_n entrust_v in_o this_o work_n will_n in_o imitation_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o prudent_a and_o christian_a moderation_n and_o clemency_n judge_v it_o their_o duty_n what_o we_o find_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n own_o practice_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o church_n peace_n to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v themselves_o nor_o to_o measure_v the_o conscience_n of_o other_o man_n by_o the_o light_n and_o latitude_n of_o their_o own_o but_o serious_o and_o ready_o to_o consider_v and_o advise_v of_o such_o expedient_n as_o may_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o breach_n and_o unite_n those_o that_o differ_v and_o albeit_o we_o have_v a_o high_a and_o honourable_a esteem_n of_o those_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o other_o who_o be_v the_o first_o compiler_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o do_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a work_n for_o that_o time_n when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v she_o first_o step_n out_o of_o such_o a_o mist_n of_o popish_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n wherein_o
baptize_v without_o the_o transient_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o have_v at_o least_o the_o semblance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o human_a institution_n be_v use_v as_o a_o engage_v sign_n in_o our_o first_o and_o solemn_a covenant_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o duty_n whereunto_o we_o be_v real_o oblige_v by_o baptism_n be_v more_o express_o fix_v to_o that_o airy_a sign_n than_o to_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n 3._o that_o none_o may_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v but_o the_o minister_n must_v exclude_v all_o such_o from_o the_o communion_n although_o such_o kneel_v not_o only_o differ_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n but_o at_o least_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o forbid_v by_o the_o most_o venerable_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n all_o which_o imposition_n be_v make_v yet_o more_o grievous_a by_o that_o subscription_n to_o their_o lawfulness_n which_o the_o canon_n exact_v and_o by_o the_o heavy_a punishment_n upon_o the_o nonobservance_n of_o they_o which_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n inflict_v and_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o god_n have_v give_v power_n unto_o man_n to_o institute_v in_o his_o worship_n such_o mystical_a teach_v sign_n which_o not_o be_v necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la fall_v not_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o do_v all_o thing_n decent_o orderly_o and_o to_o edification_n and_o which_o once_o grant_v will_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n open_v a_o door_n to_o the_o arbitrary_a imposition_n of_o numerous_a ceremony_n of_o which_o st._n augustine_n complain_v in_o his_o day_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o imposer_n confess_o indifferent_a who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v any_o real_a goodness_n in_o they_o of_o themselves_o otherwise_o than_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o their_o be_v impose_v and_o consequent_o the_o imposition_n cease_v that_o will_v cease_v also_o and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n not_o become_v indecent_a without_o they_o whereas_o in_o the_o other_o hand_n on_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o opposer_n they_o be_v by_o some_o hold_v sinful_a and_o unlawful_a in_o themselves_o by_o other_o very_o inconvenient_a and_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o gospel_n worship_n and_o by_o all_o of_o they_o very_o grievous_a and_o burdensome_a and_o therefore_o not_o at_o all_o fit_a to_o be_v put_v in_o balance_n with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v promote_v by_o their_o removal_n than_o continuance_n consider_v also_o how_o tender_a our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o be_v of_o weak_a brethren_n declare_v it_o much_o better_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v millstone_n hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n than_o to_o offend_v one_o of_o his_o little_a one_o and_o how_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o have_v as_o great_a a_o legislative_a power_n in_o the_o church_n as_o any_o under_o christ_n hold_v himself_o oblige_v by_o that_o common_a rule_n of_o charity_n not_o to_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n or_o a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n before_o a_o weak_a brother_n choose_v rather_o not_o to_o eat_v flesh_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v though_o in_o itself_o a_o thing_n lawful_a than_o offend_v his_o brother_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v we_o can_v but_o desire_v that_o these_o ceremony_n may_v not_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o who_o judge_v such_o imposition_n a_o violation_n of_o the_o royalty_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o impeachment_n of_o his_o law_n as_o insufficient_a and_o be_v under_o the_o holy_a awe_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v deut._n 12._o 32._o what_o thing_n soever_o i_o command_v you_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v either_o a_o total_a abolition_n of_o they_o or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o liberty_n that_o those_o who_o be_v unsatisfied_a concern_v their_o lawfulness_n or_o expediency_n may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o or_o subscription_n to_o they_o but_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o enjoy_v their_o ministerial_a function_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n without_o they_o the_o rather_o because_o these_o ceremony_n have_v for_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o manifold_a evil_n in_o this_o church_n and_o nation_n occasion_v sad_a division_n between_o minister_n and_o minister_n as_o also_o between_o minister_n and_o people_n expose_v many_o orthodox_n pious_a and_o peaceable_a minister_n to_o the_o displeasure_n of_o their_o ruler_n cast_v they_o on_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o penal_a statute_n to_o the_o loss_n not_o only_o of_o their_o live_n and_o liberty_n but_o also_o of_o their_o opportunity_n for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o force_v people_n either_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o their_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v or_o doubt_v of_o or_o else_o to_o forsake_v our_o assembly_n as_o thousand_o haâ—e_n do_v and_o no_o better_a fruit_n than_o these_o can_v be_v look_v for_o from_o the_o retain_v and_o impose_v of_o these_o ceremony_n unless_o we_o can_v presume_v that_o all_o his_o majesty_n subject_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o subtlety_n of_o judgement_n to_o discern_v even_o to_o a_o ceremony_n how_o far_o the_o power_n of_o man_n extend_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v or_o shall_v yield_v obedience_n to_o all_o the_o imposition_n of_o man_n concern_v they_o without_o inquire_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v we_o do_v therefore_o most_o earnest_o entreat_v the_o right_n reverend_a father_n and_o brethren_n to_o who_o these_o paper_n be_v deliver_v as_o they_o tender_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o religion_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o service_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o happy_a union_n which_o his_o majesty_n have_v so_o abundant_o 〈◊〉_d his_o desire_n of_o to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o importune_v his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n that_o his_o most_o gracious_a indulgence_n as_o to_o these_o ceremony_n grant_v in_o his_o royal_a declaration_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o continue_v to_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n and_o extend_v to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o yet_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o 19_o as_o to_o that_o passage_n in_o his_o majesty_n commission_n where_o we_o be_v authorize_v and_o require_v to_o compare_v the_o present_a liturgy_n with_o the_o most_o ancient_a liturgy_n which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o primitiveâ—_n timesâ—_n we_o have_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n commission_n make_v enquiry_n but_o can_v find_v any_o record_n of_o know_a credit_n concern_v any_o entire_a form_n of_o liturgy_n within_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v as_o the_o most_o primitive_a so_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o imposition_n of_o liturgy_n upon_o any_o national_a church_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o we_o find_v indeed_o some_o liturgical_a form_n father_v upon_o st._n basil_n st._n chrysostome_n and_o st._n ambrose_n but_o we_o have_v not_o see_v any_o copy_n of_o they_o but_o such_o as_o give_v we_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o conclude_v they_o either_o whole_o spurious_a or_o so_o interpolate_v that_o we_o can_v make_v a_o judgement_n which_o in_o they_o have_v any_o primitive_a authority_n have_v thus_o in_o general_n express_v our_o desire_n we_o come_v now_o to_o particular_n which_o we_o find_v numerous_a and_o of_o a_o various_a nature_n some_o we_o grant_v be_v of_o inferior_a consideration_n verbal_a rather_o than_o material_a which_o be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o church_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v mention_v other_o dubious_a and_o disputable_a as_o not_o have_v a_o clear_a foundation_n in_o scripture_n for_o their_o warrant_n but_o some_o there_o be_v that_o seem_v to_o be_v corrupt_a and_o to_o carry_v in_o they_o a_o repugnancy_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o have_v administer_v just_a matter_n of_o exception_n and_o offence_n to_o many_o true_o religious_a and_o peaceable_a not_o of_o a_o private_a station_n only_o but_o learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_n as_o well_o of_o other_o reform_a church_n as_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n we_o know_v much_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o write_v by_o way_n of_o apology_n in_o answer_n to_o many_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v object_v but_o yet_o the_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n of_o tender_a conscience_n still_o continue_v or_o rather_o
gravissime_fw-la mihi_fw-la succenseres_fw-la meque_fw-la judicares_fw-la indignum_fw-la iis_fw-la laudibus_fw-la iisque_fw-la benevolentiae_fw-la tuoe_fw-la significationibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la i_o prosequi_fw-la ac_fw-la decorare_fw-la voluisti_fw-la illico_fw-la igitur_fw-la calamum_fw-la arripui_fw-la &_o nulla_fw-la interposita_fw-la mora_fw-la scripsi_fw-la ad_fw-la d._n simonium_fw-la gallice_n quoe_fw-la velim_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la legi_fw-la atque_fw-la intelligi_fw-la posse_fw-la ut_fw-la qualis_fw-la sit_fw-la animus_n erga_fw-la te_fw-la meus_fw-la liquido_fw-la cognosceres_fw-la tibi_fw-la vero_fw-la vir_fw-la reverend_a hanc_fw-la epistolam_fw-la destino_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la quantâ_fw-la possum_fw-la bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o luculentis_fw-la verbis_fw-la testor_fw-la atque_fw-la pronuntio_fw-la falsa_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o emendacii_fw-la officina_fw-la profecta_fw-la quoe_fw-la vel_fw-la audivisti_fw-la vel_fw-la legisti_fw-la quasi_fw-la dicta_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la à _fw-la i_o secus_fw-la quam_fw-la oportuit_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la te_fw-la novi_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-la fama_fw-la quoe_fw-la de_fw-la tua_fw-la pielate_fw-la atque_fw-la erudition_n &_o eloquentia_fw-la egregie_n loquor_fw-la nec_fw-la aliter_fw-la erga_fw-la te_fw-la sum_fw-la affectus_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la decet_fw-la erga_fw-la virum_fw-la multis_fw-la laudibus_fw-la ornatum_fw-la &_o proeterea_fw-la de_fw-la i_o optime_fw-la meritum_fw-la &_o cvi_fw-la eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la multum_fw-la debeo_fw-la noli_fw-la ergo_fw-la quaeso_fw-la vir_fw-la reverend_a quidquam_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o ubicunque_fw-la id_fw-la vel_fw-la occasio_fw-la feret_fw-la vel_fw-la necessitas_fw-la postulabit_fw-la ostende_v hasce_fw-la literas_fw-la i_o à _fw-la manu_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la animi_fw-la mei_fw-la sententia_fw-la conscriptas_fw-la ut_fw-la post_fw-la hocce_fw-la testimonium_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la judicem_fw-la nemo_fw-la dubitare_fw-la queat_fw-la vale_fw-la vir_fw-la reverend_a &_o communis_fw-la ille_fw-la noster_fw-la doctor_n atque_fw-la dominus_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la redemit_fw-la sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesioe_v anglicanoe_n tum_fw-la tui_fw-la perculiarem_fw-la curam_fw-la suscipere_fw-la dignetur_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la vestris_fw-la existimemâ—_n scire_fw-la potes_fw-la ex_fw-la epistola_fw-la quâ_fw-la paraphrasmi_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o psalmos_fw-la serenissimo_fw-la vestro_fw-la regi_fw-la dicavi_fw-la itaque_fw-la nihil_fw-la hic_fw-la addam_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la scribit_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la vir_fw-la reverend_a ad_fw-la omne_fw-la obsequium_fw-la paratissimus_fw-la amyraldus_n to_o the_o reverend_n and_o most_o learned_a mr._n richard_n baxter_n a_o zealous_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n his_o most_o worthy_a and_o most_o honour_a brother_n in_o christ_n at_o kidderminster_n recommend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o mr._n dorvile_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v increase_v among_o we_o most_o worthy_a and_o most_o honour_a sir_n the_o occasion_n of_o two_o cousin_n of_o my_o go_v for_o london_n invite_v i_o to_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o write_v this_o letter_n to_o you_o most_o honour_a sir_n and_o hope_v you_o will_v excuse_v my_o boldness_n in_o so_o do_v be_v unknown_a to_o you_o i_o shall_v have_v forbear_v trouble_v you_o in_o your_o weighty_a affair_n which_o beside_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o care_n for_o your_o parishioner_n yea_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v but_o i_o can_v not_o pass_v by_o so_o good_a a_o opportunity_n to_o acquaint_v you_o how_o much_o your_o name_n and_o your_o person_n although_o with_o your_o body_n so_o far_o from_o we_o be_v esteem_v by_o i_o a_o unworthy_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o many_o other_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o our_o town_n and_o also_o in_o our_o neighbour_n protestant_n confederate_a city_n of_o zuric_n and_o schaffhousen_n insomuch_o that_o we_o often_o remember_v one_o another_o the_o great_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o pray_v the_o lord_n joint_o and_o constant_o with_o your_o belove_a parishioner_n yea_o with_o whole_a england_n for_o your_o health_n and_o long_a life_n that_o you_o may_v further_o continue_v to_o we_o all_o your_o edify_a doctrine_n and_o admonition_n i_o dare_v not_o write_v to_o you_o most_o godly_a sir_n in_o what_o fame_n you_o be_v among_o we_o that_o you_o may_v not_o suspect_v i_o of_o flattery_n which_o doubtless_o you_o despise_v as_o a_o great_a vanity_n but_o i_o pray_v sir_n to_o believe_v i_o confident_o that_o after_o providence_n have_v lead_v i_o some_o year_n ago_o into_o england_n but_o time_n will_v not_o permit_v to_o stay_v long_o there_o but_o as_o speedy_o as_o possible_a to_o learn_v the_o english_a tongue_n and_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a i_o do_v not_o visit_v you_o most_o worthy_a sir_n at_o kidderminster_n that_o time_n for_o to_o take_v upon_o several_a point_n your_o godly_a advice_n be_v in_o ten_o month_n time_n as_o long_o as_o i_o stay_v in_o london_n oxford_n and_o cambridge_n i_o do_v learn_v god_n be_v thank_v so_o much_o english_a that_o i_o can_v understand_v read_v and_o preach_v and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o most_o zealous_a and_o worthy_a man_n mr._n edmund_n calamy_n mr._n cranford_n mr._n nalton_n of_o who_o i_o receive_v great_a courtesy_n and_o friendship_n though_o a_o stranger_n i_o buy_v a_o good_a number_n of_o english_a divinity_n book_n of_o your_o most_o solid_a and_o select_a divine_n and_o among_o other_o your_o everlasting_a rest_n item_n gildas_n salvianus_n or_o reform_a pastor_n item_n true_a christianity_n item_n a_o sermon_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n be_v at_o that_o time_n recall_v to_o my_o own_o country_n i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o peruse_v those_o heavenly_a meditation_n but_o since_o have_v make_v it_o my_o chief_a work_n and_o can_v express_v the_o great_a advantage_n i_o receive_v by_o they_o so_o that_o i_o commend_v the_o very_a same_o book_n to_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n who_o have_v endeavour_v without_o delay_n to_o get_v they_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o of_o our_o merchant_n here_o and_o also_o the_o remainder_n of_o your_o work_n that_o we_o can_v bring_v to_o our_o notice_n viz._n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n your_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o right_a method_n for_o a_o settle_a peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o safe_a religion_n key_n for_o catholic_n the_o crucify_a of_o the_o world_n item_n of_o self-denial_n item_n a_o treatise_n of_o conversion_n call_v to_o the_o unconvert_v your_o apology_n against_o mr._n blake_n etc._n etc._n item_n your_o holy_a commonwealth_n the_o catholic_n unity_n your_o treatise_n of_o death_n for_o which_o work_v we_o thank_v god_n with_o one_o accord_n for_o the_o great_a and_o heavenly_a gift_n he_o have_v so_o large_o bestow_v upon_o you_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o wish_v that_o by_o this_o occasion_n we_o may_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o what_o we_o want_v of_o your_o work_n that_o be_v extant_a sermon_n or_o other_o treatise_n particular_o i_o must_v acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o high_a esteem_n we_o make_v of_o those_o two_o chief_a piece_n the_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o reform_a pastor_n in_o which_o latter_a you_o strike_v home_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n many_o minister_n and_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o live_n among_o a_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a people_n ignorant_a and_o self-conceited_a that_o according_a to_o your_o advice_n in_o the_o reform_a pastor_n it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o take_v in_o hand_n with_o all_o speed_n and_o care_n the_o private_a instruction_n and_o catechise_v but_o we_o can_v find_v no_o way_n to_o obtain_v it_o and_o be_v your_o admonition_n and_o persuasion_n to_o the_o practice_n thereof_o be_v very_a home_n and_o close_v upon_o all_o minister_n that_o they_o must_v make_v it_o their_o chief_a business_n and_o neglect_v nothing_o until_o they_o have_v persuade_v and_o bring_v their_o flock_n to_o it_o i_o pray_v you_o most_o worthy_a sir_n to_o resolve_v this_o enquiry_n to_o i_o and_o other_o of_o my_o neighbour_n and_o fellow_n brethren_n who_o in_o read_v your_o reform_a pastor_n make_v the_o same_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n viz._n whether_o a_o minister_n that_o hearty_o strive_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n do_v not_o discharge_v his_o duty_n when_o according_a to_o your_o wholesome_a and_o true_a doctrine_n he_o have_v confer_v and_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n and_o willingness_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o his_o fellow-brethren_n that_o joint_o with_o he_o be_v shepherd_n of_o the_o same_o flock_n yea_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o it_o yet_o can_v get_v no_o assistance_n by_o minister_n nor_o magistrate_n we_o long_v also_o hearty_o to_o know_v be_v you_o have_v persuade_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o county_n of_o worcester_n to_o that_o most_o necessary_a and_o useful_a catechise_v and_o private_a instruction_n whether_o by_o the_o present_a great_a change_n in_o england_n both_o in_o church_n and_o government_n and_o chief_o be_v that_o we_o hear_v that_o episcopacy_n prevail_v the_o
for_o that_o way_n now_o which_o most_o suit_v with_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n who_o most_o esteem_v they_o which_o be_v to_o go_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o conformist_n or_o too_o far_o but_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v less_o follow_v by_o the_o people_n be_v general_o more_o for_o peace_n and_o moderation_n §_o 163._o this_o year_n the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n be_v renew_v and_o make_v more_o severe_a than_o ever_o and_o as_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o speak_v with_o of_o it_o suppose_v with_o a_o eye_n upon_o my_o case_n they_o put_v in_o divers_a clause_n as_o that_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o mittimus_fw-la shall_v not_o disable_v it_o that_o all_o doubtful_a clause_n in_o the_o act_n shall_v be_v interpret_v as_o will_v most_o favour_v the_o suppression_n of_o conventicle_n that_o they_o that_o flee_v or_o remove_v their_o dwelling_n into_o another_o county_n shall_v be_v pursue_v by_o execution_n to_o this_o sense_n what_o a_o strait_a be_v a_o man_n in_o among_o people_n of_o such_o extreme_n one_o side_n pursue_v we_o with_o implacable_a wrath_n while_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o nothing_o but_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n in_o the_o most_o peaceable_a manner_n we_o can_v and_o the_o other_o censure_v we_o as_o complier_n with_o persecutor_n and_o enemy_n to_o piety_n because_o we_o desire_v to_o live_v peaceable_a with_o all_o man_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o no_o further_o than_o they_o separate_v from_o god_n §_o 164._o their_o own_o law_n against_o conventicle_n hinder_v we_o from_o do_v their_o own_o wi_n they_o write_v and_o clamour_n against_o i_o for_o not_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o conformity_n and_o when_o i_o will_v draw_v they_o but_o to_o that_o communion_n which_o i_o have_v within_o myself_o the_o law_n disable_v i_o to_o communicate_v a_o letter_n to_o they_o see_v no_o more_o than_o four_o must_v meet_v together_o which_o way_n among_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o dissenter_n will_v make_v many_o year_n work_v of_o communicate_v that_o one_o part_n of_o my_o advice_n thus_o do_v our_o shepherd_n use_v the_o flock_n §_o 165._o at_o this_o time_n mr._n giles_n firmin_n a_o worthy_a minister_n that_o have_v live_v in_o new-england_n write_v against_o some_o error_n of_o mr._n hooker_n mr._n shepherd_n mr._n daniel_n rogers_n and_o mr._n perkins_n give_v i_o also_o also_o a_o gentle_a reproof_n for_o tie_v man_n too_o strict_o to_o meditation_n whereto_o i_o write_v a_o short_a answer_n call_v a_o review_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o meditation_n §_o 166._o a_o worthy_a lady_n be_v pervert_v from_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o the_o saturday-sabbath_n desire_v my_o judgement_n and_o mr._n francis_n bamfield_n a_o minster_n who_o have_v lie_v about_o seven_o year_n in_o dorchester-goal_n the_o brother_n of_o sir_n john_n bamfield_n decease_v be_v go_v to_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o many_o follow_v they_o i_o write_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o friend_n a_o small_a tractate_n also_o on_o that_o subject_a to_o prove_v the_o divine_a appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n §_o 167._o dr._n manton_n though_o he_o have_v the_o great_a friend_n and_o promise_v of_o favour_n of_o any_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o the_o gatehouse_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o his_o own_o house_n in_o the_o parish_n where_o he_o have_v be_v call_v former_o to_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o not_o take_v the_o oxford-oath_n and_o come_v within_o five_o mile_n of_o a_o corporation_n where_o he_o continue_v six_o month_n but_o it_o prove_v convenient_a to_o his_o â—ase_n because_o those_o six_o month_n be_v spend_v in_o london_n in_o a_o hot_a pursuit_n of_o such_o private_a preach_v by_o band_n of_o soldier_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o many_o and_o the_o death_n of_o some_o §_o 168._o madam_n the_o king_n sister_n die_v in_o france_n when_o she_o return_v from_o visit_v his_o majesty_n in_o england_n to_o his_o very_a great_a grief_n §_o 169._o sir_n john_n babor_v talk_v to_o the_o lord_n arlington_n of_o our_o late_a treaty_n upon_o the_o lord_n keeper_n invitation_n with_o bishop_n wilkins_n whereupon_o dr._n manton_n send_v to_o i_o as_o from_o he_o to_o communicate_v the_o term_n and_o paper_n but_o they_o be_v at_o acton_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v drive_v i_o and_o i_o have_v meddle_v enough_o in_o such_o matter_n only_o to_o my_o cost_n so_o that_o though_o he_o say_v the_o king_n be_v to_o see_v they_o i_o can_v not_o then_o answer_v his_o desire_n and_o i_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o it_o §_o 170._o upon_o the_o publication_n of_o my_o book_n against_o division_n and_o the_o rumour_n of_o my_o conform_v the_o earl_n of_o lauder_n dale_n invite_v i_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o where_o he_o open_v to_o i_o the_o purpose_n of_o take_v off_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n and_o all_o imposition_n of_o conformity_n in_o scotland_n save_v only_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o sit_v in_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o moderator_n there_o be_v already_o no_o liturgy_n ceremony_n or_o subscription_n save_v only_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n hereupon_o he_o express_v his_o great_a kindness_n to_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o he_o have_v the_o king_n consent_n to_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o be_v go_v into_o scotland_n he_o offer_v i_o what_o place_n in_o scotland_n i_o will_v choose_v either_o a_o church_n or_o a_o college_n in_o the_o university_n or_o a_o bishopric_n and_o short_o after_o as_o he_o go_v thither_o at_o barnet_n he_o send_v for_o i_o and_o i_o give_v he_o the_o answer_n follow_v in_o these_o paper_n beside_o what_o i_o give_v he_o by_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o such_o act_n against_o conventicle_n be_v present_o make_v as_o be_v very_o well_o worthy_a the_o reader_n be_v serious_a persual_a who_o will_v know_v the_o true_a complexion_n of_o this_o age._n §_o 171._o my_o lord_n be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o your_o lordship_n favour_n and_o in_o special_a of_o your_o liberal_a offer_n for_o my_o entertainment_n in_o scotland_n i_o humble_o return_v you_o my_o very_a hearty_a thanks_o but_o these_o consideration_n forbid_v i_o to_o entertain_v any_o hope_n or_o further_a thought_n of_o such_o a_o remove_n 1._o the_o experience_n of_o my_o great_a weakness_n and_o decay_n of_o strength_n and_o particular_o of_o this_o last_o winter_n pain_n and_o how_o much_o worse_o i_o be_o in_o winter_n than_o in_o summer_n do_v full_o persuade_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v live_v but_o a_o little_a while_n in_o scotland_n and_o that_o in_o a_o disable_v useless_a condition_n rather_o keep_v my_o bed_n than_o the_o pulpit_n 2._o i_o be_o engage_v in_o write_v a_o book_n which_o if_o i_o can_v hope_v to_o live_v to_o finish_v be_v almost_o all_o the_o service_n that_o i_o expect_v to_o do_v god_n and_o his_o church_n more_o in_o the_o world_n a_o latin_a methodus_fw-la theologiae_n and_o i_o can_v hardly_o hope_v to_o live_v so_o long_o it_o require_v yet_o near_o a_o year_n labour_v more_o now_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v spend_v that_o one_o half_a year_n or_o year_n which_o shall_v finish_v that_o work_n in_o travel_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o such_o a_o removal_n and_o then_o have_v intend_v work_v undo_v it_o will_v disappoint_v i_o of_o the_o end_n of_o my_o life_n for_o i_o live_v only_o for_o work_n and_o therefore_o shall_v remove_v only_o for_o work_n and_o not_o for_o wealth_n and_o honour_n if_o ever_o i_o remove_v 3._o if_o i_o be_v there_o all_o that_o i_o can_v hope_v for_o be_v liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n and_o especial_o in_o some_o university_n among_o young_a scholar_n but_o i_o hear_v that_o you_o have_v enough_o already_o for_o this_o work_n that_o be_v like_a to_o do_v it_o better_o than_o i_o can_v 4._o i_o have_v a_o family_n and_o in_o it_o a_o mother-in-law_n of_o 80_o year_n of_o age_n of_o honourable_a extract_n and_o great_a worth_n who_o i_o must_v not_o neglect_v and_o who_o can_v travel_v and_o it_o be_v to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o so_o great_a a_o business_n to_o remove_v a_o family_n and_o all_o our_o good_n and_o book_n so_o far_o as_o deter_v i_o to_o think_v of_o it_o have_v pay_v so_o dear_a for_o removal_n these_o 8_o year_n as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o be_v but_o yesterday_o settle_v in_o a_o house_n which_o i_o have_v new_o take_v and_o that_o with_o great_a trouble_n and_o loss_n of_o time_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v find_v scotland_n disagree_v with_o i_o which_o i_o full_o conclude_v of_o to_o remove_v all_o back_n again_o all_o this_o concur_v to_o deprive_v i_o of_o this_o benefit_n of_o your_o lordship_n favour_n but_o
scripture_n without_o exposition_n i_o distinguish_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v bread_n after_o consecration_n 2._o whether_o there_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o first_o i_o prove_v by_o express_a scripture_n and_o i_o think_v give_v he_o enough_o and_o after_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n he_o break_v off_o fair_o but_o yield_v nothing_o he_o after_o affirm_v that_o a_o woman_n be_v but_o a_o nurse_n and_o no_o governor_n to_o her_o child_n and_o that_o if_o he_o command_v they_o to_o deny_v christ_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o else_o family_n will_v be_v confound_v §_o 245._o i_o have_v fourteen_o year_n be_v both_o a_o necessary_a and_o voluntary_a stranger_n at_o the_o court_n but_o at_o this_o time_n by_o another_o invitation_n call_v to_o attend_v the_o duke_n of_o lauderdaile_n who_o still_o profess_v special_a kindness_n to_o i_o and_o some_o pious_a scotsmen_n be_v under_o suffering_n one_o abscond_v another_o sequester_a and_o undo_v and_o crave_v my_o interposition_n for_o they_o i_o go_v to_o he_o and_o desire_v his_o pardon_n and_o clemency_n for_o they_o which_o he_o ready_o grant_v and_o be_v to_o reprint_v my_o key_n for_o catholic_n where_o his_o name_n be_v in_o too_o low_a a_o manner_n in_o the_o epistle_n he_o be_v then_o a_o prisoner_n in_o windsor-castle_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o to_o omit_v it_o may_v seem_v a_o neglect_n and_o so_o to_o mention_v he_o will_v be_v a_o injurious_a dishonour_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o please_v i_o will_v put_v to_o it_o a_o epistle_n dedicatory_a which_o he_o consent_v to_o and_o approve_v of_o the_o epistle_n before_o it_o be_v print_v but_o be_v fain_o to_o leave_v out_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o book_n and_o much_o of_o the_o first_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v license_v i_o print_v instead_o of_o that_o leave_v out_o a_o new_a treatise_n on_o the_o subject_a on_o which_o i_o dispute_v with_o mr._n wray_n call_v full_a and_o easy_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n wherein_o popery_n be_v bring_v to_o sense_n of_o the_o mean_a wit._n but_o some_o be_v offend_v that_o i_o prefix_v the_o duke_n name_n as_o if_o it_o tend_v to_o honour_v he_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v decry_v as_o a_o chief_a counsellor_n for_o absolute_a monarchy_n for_o the_o war_n with_o the_o dutch_a and_o a_o stand_a army_n and_o he_o be_v threaten_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o parliament_n sit_v but_o go_v into_o scotland_n as_o commissioner_n and_o call_v a_o parliament_n there_o for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o look_v for_o a_o farthing_n profit_n by_o any_o great_a man_n nor_o to_o my_o remembrance_n ever_o receive_v the_o worth_n of_o a_o farthing_n from_o any_o of_o they_o but_o i_o will_v not_o in_o pride_n deny_v any_o man_n his_o due_a honour_n nor_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o refuse_v to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o man_n favour_n for_o sufferer_n in_o their_o distress_n the_o matter_n of_o their_o state_n counsel_n be_v above_o my_o reach_n §_o 246._o in_o october_n the_o lord_n clifford_n call_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o secret_a council_n have_v the_o summer_n before_o be_v at_o tunbridge_n water_n fall_v into_o several_a distemper_n and_o short_o after_o die_v so_o near_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o great_a to_o his_o rise_n which_o be_v a_o great_a blow_n to_o his_o party_n §_o 247._o mr._n falkener_n minister_n of_o lin_n a_o sober_a learned_a man_n write_v a_o book_n for_o conformity_n which_o that_o party_n great_o boast_v of_o as_o unanswerable_a indeed_o he_o speak_v plausible_o to_o many_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n small_a exception_n against_o some_o particular_a word_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o some_o ceremony_n but_o as_o to_o the_o great_a matter_n the_o declaration_n and_o the_o oxford_n oath_n and_o subscription_n and_o re-ordination_a and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o symbol_n of_o christianity_n and_o dedicate_a sign_n in_o baptism_n the_o minister_n deny_v baptism_n to_o those_o that_o scruple_n the_o cross_n or_o to_o the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o dare_v not_o forbear_v covenant_v for_o their_o own_o child_n in_o baptism_n and_o lay_v it_o all_o on_o godfather_n the_o reject_v those_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o dare_v not_o take_v it_o kneel_v the_o thanksgiving_n at_o burial_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o notorious_a impenitent_a wicked_a man_n and_o other_o such_o like_a his_o defence_n be_v so_o poor_a and_o slight_a as_o be_v fit_a to_o satisfy_v no_o judicious_a man_n that_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o error_n by_o interest_n and_o will._n but_o pro_fw-la captu_fw-la lectoris_fw-la etc._n etc._n §_o 248._o on_o the_o 20_o the_o of_o october_n the_o parliament_n meet_v again_o and_o sudden_o vote_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o about_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n marriage_n with_o a_o italian_n papist_n akin_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v stop_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v over_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v do_v that_o the_o king_n by_o the_o chancellor_n prorogue_v they_o till_o monday_n follow_v because_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a for_o a_o parliament_n to_o grant_v money_n twice_o in_o one_o session_n §_o 249._o on_o monday_n when_o they_o meet_v the_o king_n desire_v speedy_a aid_n of_o money_n against_o the_o dutch_a and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n set_v forth_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o dutch_a unreasonableness_n but_o the_o parliament_n still_o stick_v to_o their_o former_a resentment_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n marriage_n and_o renew_v their_o message_n to_o the_o king_n against_o it_o who_o answer_v they_o that_o it_o be_v debate_v at_o the_o open_a council_n and_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o stop_v it_o §_o 250._o some_o one_o lay_v in_o the_o parliament-house_n they_o say_v near_o the_o speaker_n chair_n a_o wooden_a shoe_n such_o as_o the_o peasant_n wear_v in_o france_n with_o some_o bead_n and_o on_o one_o end_n draw_v the_o arm_n of_o france_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o arm_n of_o england_n and_o write_v between_o utrum_fw-la horum_fw-la mavis_fw-la accippe_n and_o henry_n stubbs_n now_o physician_n once_o under_o library-keeper_n in_o oxford_n who_o be_v account_v a_o infidel_n and_o write_v against_o monarchy_n for_o sir_n henry_n vane_n and_o against_o i_o persuade_v the_o army_n and_o rump_n to_o question_v i_o for_o my_o life_n and_o after_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o court_n to_o write_v against_o the_o dutch_a now_o print_v a_o half-sheet_n call_v the_o parit_fw-la gazette_n contain_v many_o instance_n where_o marriage_n by_o proxy_n have_v be_v break_v for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n §_o 251._o on_o friday_n oct._n 31._o the_o parliament_n go_v so_o high_a as_o to_o pass_v a_o vote_n that_o no_o more_o money_n shall_v be_v give_v till_o the_o eighteen_o month_n of_o the_o last_o tax_n be_v expire_v unless_o the_o dutch_a prove_v obstinate_a and_o unless_o we_o be_v secure_v against_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n and_o popish_a counselor_n and_o their_o grievance_n be_v redress_v 252._o the_o parliament_n vote_v to_o ask_v of_o his_o majesty_n a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n because_o of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n and_o intend_v solemn_o to_o keep_v the_o powder-plot_n and_o appoint_a dr._n stillingfleet_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o who_o be_v most_o engage_v by_o write_v against_o popery_n but_o on_o the_o day_n before_o be_v nou._n 4._o the_o king_n to_o their_o great_a discontent_n prorogue_v the_o parliament_n to_o jan._n 7._o §_o 253._o the_o seven_o of_o january_n the_o parliament_n meet_v again_o and_o vote_v that_o their_o first_o work_n shall_v be_v to_o prevent_v popery_n redress_n grievance_n and_o be_v secure_v against_o the_o instrument_n or_o counselor_n of_o they_o and_o they_o short_o after_o vote_v the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n and_o lauderdale_n unfit_a for_o trust_v about_o the_o king_n and_o desire_v their_o removal_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n arlington_n and_o will_v have_v according_o characterise_a he_o without_o a_o impeachment_n it_o be_v carry_v against_o that_o attempt_n and_o because_o the_o member_n who_o favour_v the_o nonconformist_n for_o considerable_a reason_n be_v against_o the_o rest_n and_o help_v off_o the_o lord_n arlington_n the_o rest_n be_v great_o exasperate_v against_o he_o and_o report_v that_o they_o do_v it_o because_o he_o have_v further_v the_o nonconformist_n licenses_fw-la for_o tolerate_a preach_v §_o 254._o sir_n anthony_n ashley_n cowper_n sometimes_o one_o of_o oliver_n privy-council_n have_v be_v a_o great_a favourite_n of_o the_o king_n for_o great_a service_n for_o he_o and_o make_v earl_n of_o shaftshury_n and_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o great_a in_o the_o secret_a council_n at_o last_o open_o set_v against_o other_o on_o the_o
be_v a_o able_a judicious_a faithful_a man_n and_o one_o that_o lament_v the_o intemperance_n of_o many_o self_n conceit_v minister_n and_o people_n that_o on_o pretence_n of_o vindicate_v free_a grace_n and_o providence_n and_o of_o oppose_a arminianism_n great_o corrupt_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o schismatical_o oppugn_v christian_n love_n and_o concord_n hereticate_a and_o make_v odious_a all_o that_o speak_v not_o as_o erroneous_o as_o themselves_o many_o of_o the_o independent_o incline_v to_o half_a antinomianism_n suggest_a suspicion_n against_o dr._n manton_n dr._n bates_n mr._n how_o and_o myself_o and_o such_o other_o as_o if_o we_o be_v half_a arminian_o on_o which_o occasion_n i_o preach_v two_o sermon_n on_o the_o word_n in_o jude_n they_o speak_v evil_a of_o what_o they_o understand_v not_o which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v publish_v §_o 18._o this_o year_n 1678._o dye_v mr._n gabriel_n sanger_n a_o reverend_n faithful_a nonconformist_n sometime_o minister_n at_o martin_n in_o the_o field_n and_o this_o day_n on_o which_o i_o write_v this_o i_o preach_v the_o funeral_n of_o mr._n stubbs_n a_o holy_a excellent_a man_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v publish_v if_o it_o can_v be_v license_v §_o 16._o mr._n long_o of_o exeter_n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o nonconformist_n as_o schismatic_n on_o pretence_n of_o confute_v mr._n hale_n book_n of_o schism_n and_o in_o the_o end_n cite_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o my_o writing_n against_o schism_n and_o let_v fall_v divers_a passage_n which_o occasion_v i_o to_o write_v the_o letter_n to_o he_o which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o appendix_n no._n 5._o §_o 29._o some_o young_a gentleman_n write_v i_o a_o letter_n desire_v i_o public_o to_o resolve_v this_o case_n the_o king_n law_n and_o canon_n command_v we_o to_o join_v in_o the_o public_a parish-church_n and_o forbid_v we_o to_o join_v in_o private_a meeting_n or_o unallow_v with_o nonconformist_n our_o parent_n command_v we_o to_o join_v with_o nonconformist_n in_o their_o meeting_n and_o forbid_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o conformist_n in_o public_a which_o yet_o we_o think_v lawful_a which_o of_o these_o must_v we_o obey_v i_o answer_v the_o case_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o draw_v it_o up_o in_o writing_n and_o have_v insert_v it_o among_o other_o paper_n with_o the_o end_n no._n 6._o §_o 21._o my_o bookseller_n nevil_n simons_n break_v which_o occasion_v a_o clamour_n against_o i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v take_v too_o much_o money_n of_o he_o for_o my_o book_n when_o before_o it_o be_v think_v he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o rich_a by_o my_o mean_n and_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v free_o give_v he_o in_o mere_a charity_n the_o gain_n of_o above_o 500_o pound_n if_o not_o above_o 1000_o pound_n whereupon_o i_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n in_o my_o own_o necessary_a vindication_n which_o see_v also_o at_o the_o end_n no._n 7._o §_o 22._o the_o controversy_n of_o predetermination_n of_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v unhappy_o share_v this_o year_n among_o the_o nonconformist_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o sober_a modest_a book_n of_o mr._n how_o be_v to_o mr._n boil_v against_o a_o objection_n of_o atheistical_a man_n and_o two_o honest_a self-conceited_a nonconformist_n mr._n dauson_n and_o mr._n gale_n write_v against_o he_o unworthy_o and_o just-now_a a_o second_o book_n of_o mr._n gale_n be_v come_v out_o whole_o for_o predetermination_n superficial_o and_o inperficial_o touch_v many_o thing_n but_o thorough_o handle_v nothing_o false_o report_v the_o sense_n of_o augustin_n or_o at_o least_o of_o prosper_n and_o fulgentius_n and_o notorious_o of_o jansenius_n etc._n etc._n and_o pass_o divers_a inconsiderable_a reflection_n on_o some_o word_n in_o my_o cath._n theol._n especial_o oppose_v strangius_n and_o the_o excellent_a thesis_n of_o le_fw-fr blank_n with_o no_o strength_n or_o regardable_a argument_n which_o incline_v i_o because_o he_o write_v in_o english_a to_o publish_v a_o old_a disput_n in_o english_a against_o predetermination_n to_o sin_n write_v 20_o year_n ago_o and_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v publish_v in_o english_a but_o that_o a_o antidote_n against_o the_o person_n of_o mr._n gale_n book_n and_o the_o scandal_n that_o fall_v by_o it_o on_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v make_v necessary_a mr._n gale_n fall_v sick_a and_o i_o suppress_v my_o answer_n lest_o it_o shall_v grieve_v he_o and_o he_o then_o dye_v §_o 23._o a_o paper_n from_o mr._n polehill_n a_o excellent_a learned_a gentleman_n occasion_v the_o answer_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v publish_v §_o 24._o continue_a backbiting_n about_o my_o judgement_n concern_v justification_n occasion_v i_o to_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o in_o two_o or_o three_o sheet_n with_o the_o solution_n of_o above_o thirty_o controversy_n unhappy_o raise_v about_o it_o §_o 25._o one_o mr._n wilson_n of_o lancashire_n long_o importune_v i_o by_o a_o friend_n to_o write_v somewhat_o against_o needless_a lawsuit_n and_o for_o the_o way_n of_o voluntary_a reference_n and_o arbitration_n which_o i_o do_v in_o a_o sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 6._o be_v there_o not_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o bookseller_n §_o 26._o i_o write_v a_o answer_n to_o mr._n johnson_n alias_o terret_n his_o rejoynder_n against_o my_o book_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n but_o mr._n jane_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chaplain_n refuse_v to_o licence_n it_o but_o at_o last_o when_o the_o papist_n grow_v odious_a he_o license_v it_o and_o my_o methodus_fw-la theologiae_n and_o the_o former_a be_v print_v but_o by_o the_o bookseller_n mean_n in_o a_o character_n scarce_o legible_a §_o 27._o about_o oct._n 1678._o fall_v out_o the_o murder_n of_o sir_n edmond_n berry_n godfrey_n which_o make_v a_o very_a great_a change_n in_o england_n one_o dr._n titus_n oat_n have_v discover_v a_o plot_n of_o the_o papist_n of_o which_o he_o write_v out_o the_o particular_n very_o large_o tell_v how_o they_o fire_v the_o city_n and_o contrive_v to_o bring_v the_o kingdom_n to_o popery_n and_o in_o order_n thereto_o to_o kill_v the_o king_n he_o name_v the_o lord_n jesuit_n priest_n and_o other_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a contriver_n and_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v deliver_v to_o several_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o commission_n that_o the_o lord_n bellasis_n be_v to_o be_v general_n the_o lord_n peter_n lieutenant_n general_n and_o the_o lord_n stafford_n major_a general_n the_o lord_n powis_n lord_n chancellor_n and_o the_o lord_n arundel_n of_o warder_n the_o chief_a to_o be_v lord_n treasurer_n he_o tell_v who_o be_v to_o be_v arch_a bishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o what_o meeting_n and_o by_o who_o and_o when_o all_o be_v contrive_v and_o who_o be_v design_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n he_o first_o open_v all_o this_o to_o dr._n tongue_n and_o both_o of_o they_o to_o the_o king_n and_o council_n he_o mention_v a_o multitude_n of_o letter_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v carry_v and_o see_v or_o hear_v read_v that_o contain_v all_o these_o contrivance_n but_o because_o his_o father_n and_o he_o have_v once_o be_v anabaptist_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n prevail_v turn_v to_o be_v conformable_a minister_n and_o afterward_o he_o the_o son_n turn_v papist_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o long_o have_v go_v on_o with_o they_o under_o many_o oath_n of_o secrecy_n many_o thought_n that_o a_o man_n of_o so_o little_a conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o his_o confession_n be_v receive_v by_o some_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o none_o more_o forward_o in_o the_o search_n than_o sir_n edmund_n bury_v godfrey_n a_o able_a honest_a and_o diligent_a justice_n while_o he_o be_v follow_v this_o work_n he_o be_v sudden_o miss_v and_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o three_o or_o four_o day_n after_o he_o be_v find_v kill_v near_o marybone-park_n it_o be_v plain_o find_v that_o he_o be_v murder_v the_o parliament_n take_v the_o alarm_n upon_o it_o and_o oat_n be_v now_o believe_v and_o indeed_o all_o his_o large_a confession_n in_o every_o part_n agree_v to_o admiration_n hereupon_o the_o king_n proclaim_v pardon_n and_o reward_n to_o any_o that_o will_v confess_v or_o discover_v the_o murder_n one_o mr._n bedlow_n that_o have_v flee_v to_o bristol_n begin_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o know_v of_o it_o and_o who_o do_v it_o and_o name_v some_o of_o the_o man_n the_o place_n and_o time_n it_o be_v at_o the_o queen_n house_n call_v somersethouse_n by_o fitz-gerald_n and_o kelley_n two_o papist_n priest_n and_o four_o other_o berry_n the_o porter_n green_n pranse_n and_o hill_n the_o priest_n flee_v pronse_n berry_n green_n and_o hill_n be_v take_v pranse_n first_o confess_v all_o and_o discover_v the_o rest_n aforesaid_a more_o than_o bedlow_n know_v of_o and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o how_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o by_o who_o
year_n importune_v i_o to_o let_v he_o print_v it_o 1._o the_o sharp_a execution_n of_o the_o law_n have_v then_o bring_v multitude_n into_o prison_n and_o poverty_n 2._o nonconformist_n both_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o have_v take_v the_o corporation_n oath_n and_o declaration_n and_o communicate_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n for_o to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o trust_n and_o office_n in_o the_o city_n and_o because_o it_o seâ—med_v to_o tend_v to_o their_o protection_n and_o advantage_n we_o hear_v of_o no_o noise_n make_v against_o they_o by_o the_o independent_o but_o they_o admit_v they_o as_o their_o member_n to_o their_o communion_n as_o before_o i_o be_v against_o their_o take_v the_o declaration_n but_o not_o against_o their_o communicate_v but_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o at_o last_o when_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n be_v break_v and_o go_v and_o the_o city_n power_n and_o common_a council_n subdue_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n the_o foresay_a communion_n in_o public_a be_v more_o free_o blame_v by_o the_o independent_o and_o anabaptist_n and_o some_o few_o hot_a scot_n men._n and_o the_o private_a church_n meeting_n be_v so_o much_o suppress_v and_o the_o prison_n so_o full_a that_o my_o conscience_n begin_v to_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o injure_v the_o truth_n the_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o bodily_a welfare_n of_o my_o brethren_n if_o i_o shall_v by_o silence_n harden_v they_o against_o public_a worship_n special_o the_o case_n of_o the_o country_n move_v i_o wherein_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n scarce_o two_o hundred_o man_n in_o a_o whole_a country_n can_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o any_o true_a church_n worship_n beside_o parochial_a i_o remember_v the_o case_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n against_o the_o brownist_n and_o the_o write_n of_o mr._n i._o ball_n paget_n hildersham_n bradshaw_n gifford_n brightman_n ames_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v not_o but_o remember_v what_o work_n the_o separate_a party_n have_v make_v in_o england_n and_o scotland_n in_o my_o day_n from_o 1644._o till_o 1660_o against_o government_n religion_n and_o concord_n i_o see_v what_o i_o long_o foresee_v each_o extreme_a party_n grow_v more_o extreme_a and_o go_v further_o still_o from_o one_o another_o and_o so_o great_a a_o change_n be_v grow_v on_o london_n that_o the_o term_n which_o we_o offer_v the_o bishop_n for_o concord_n 1660_o be_v now_o abhor_v as_o antichristian_a i_o see_v multitude_n like_o to_o be_v imprison_v and_o ruin_v for_o refuse_v their_o duty_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o disgrace_v religion_n by_o father_v these_o error_n on_o it_o the_o conformist_n see_v the_o error_n of_o the_o separatist_n deride_v they_o all_o and_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o all_o their_o conformity_n think_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o just_a differ_v from_o a_o craze_a company_n of_o fanatic_n those_o that_o imprison_a and_o ruin_v both_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n by_o it_o against_o a_o unruly_a sort_n of_o man_n the_o common_a people_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a complexion_n of_o all_o the_o dissenter_n from_o whatever_o the_o law_n command_v the_o distance_n grow_v wide_o and_o great_a suffering_n increase_v hard_a thought_n of_o those_o by_o who_o men_n suffer_v all_o real_a love_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v almost_o utter_o destroy_v and_o neighbour_n dwell_v together_o like_o unplacable_a enemy_n and_o worst_a of_o all_o man_n be_v frighten_v to_o think_v that_o they_o must_v rather_o give_v over_o all_o church_n worship_n than_o they_o must_v communicate_v with_o the_o best_a ministry_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o so_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o land_n will_v live_v like_o atheist_n who_o can_v have_v no_o other_o church-worship_n but_o the_o parochial_a for_o the_o nonconformist_n church_n be_v in_o almost_o all_o country_n so_o suppress_v that_o no_o considerable_a number_n can_v enjoy_v they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o papist_n be_v like_a to_o have_v their_o will_n the_o protestant_n must_v be_v tell_v that_o recusancy_n be_v all_o their_o duty_n and_o go_v to_o the_o public_a church_n a_o sin_n and_o who_o can_v for_o shame_n drive_v papist_n to_o sin_n and_o if_o thus_o they_o can_v draw_v all_o protestant_n to_o forsake_v the_o say_a church_n they_o will_v like_o a_o desert_a city_n and_o garrison_v fort_n be_v open_a and_o ready_a for_o their_o possession_n and_o while_o the_o papist_n and_o malignant_n be_v study_v how_o to_o cast_v out_o all_o the_o godly_a conform_v minister_n that_o the_o ductile_a remainder_n may_v be_v prepare_v for_o popery_n the_o separate_a part_n of_o the_o independent_o and_o anabaptist_n and_o some_o few_o hot_a scotch_a presbyterian_o go_v before_o they_o and_o tell_v all_o the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o own_v they_o as_o minister_n or_o church_n and_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o liturgy_n or_o sacrament_n even_o when_o the_o rigour_n of_o prosecutor_n have_v bring_v it_o to_o that_o pass_n that_o they_o must_v have_v such_o or_o none_o as_o to_o church_n worship_n see_v so_o many_o in_o prison_n for_o this_o error_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o so_o many_o more_o like_a to_o be_v ruin_v by_o it_o and_o the_o separate_a party_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o suffering_n have_v so_o far_o prevail_v with_o the_o most_o strict_a and_o zealous_a christian_n that_o a_o great_a number_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o nonconformable_a minister_n who_o judgement_n be_v against_o this_o separation_n dare_v not_o publish_v their_o dislike_n of_o it_o partly_o because_o of_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a censure_n of_o the_o separatist_n and_o who_o take_v they_o for_o apostate_n or_o carnal_a temporizer_n that_o communicate_v in_o public_a and_o partly_o for_o fear_v of_o encourage_v persecution_n against_o the_o separatist_n and_o partly_o for_o fear_v of_o lose_v all_o opportunity_n of_o teach_v they_o and_o some_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o other_o friend_n or_o maintenance_n or_o auditor_n think_v they_o may_v be_v silent_a on_o all_o these_o account_n i_o that_o have_v no_o gather_a church_n nor_o live_v on_o the_o contribution_n of_o any_o such_o and_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o pain_n and_o languor_n do_v think_v that_o i_o be_v fit_a to_o bear_v man_n censure_n and_o to_o take_v that_o reproach_n on_o myself_o which_o my_o brethren_n be_v less_o fit_a to_o bear_v who_o may_v live_v for_o far_a service_n and_o at_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o bookseller_n i_o consent_v to_o publish_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o communicate_v in_o the_o parish-church_n and_o against_o separation_n which_o when_o it_o be_v come_v out_o a_o manuscript_n of_o dr._n owen_n who_o be_v late_o dead_a contain_v twelve_o argument_n against_o such_o join_n with_o the_o liturgy_n and_o public_a church_n be_v send_v i_o as_o that_o which_o have_v satisfy_v multitude_n i_o think_v that_o if_o this_o be_v unanswered_a my_o labour_n will_v be_v much_o lose_v because_o that_o party_n will_v still_o say_v dr._n owen_n twelve_o argument_n confute_v all_o whereupon_o i_o hasty_o answer_v they_o but_o find_v after_o that_o it_o have_v be_v more_o prudent_a to_o have_v omit_v his_o name_n for_o on_o that_o account_n a_o swarm_n of_o reviler_n in_o the_o city_n pour_v out_o their_o keen_a censure_n and_o three_o or_o four_o write_v against_o i_o who_o i_o answer_v i_o will_v not_o name_v the_o man_n that_o be_v know_v and_o two_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o unknown_a but_o they_o go_v on_o several_a prineiple_n some_o charge_v all_o communion_n with_o the_o liturgy_n with_o idolatry_n antichristianity_n and_o perjury_n and_o backslide_n one_o conceal_v his_o judgement_n and_o quarrel_v at_o by-word_n and_o another_o turn_v my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n against_o i_o and_o say_v it_o full_o prove_v the_o duty_n of_o separation_n i_o be_v glad_a that_o hereby_o i_o be_v call_v to_o explain_v that_o treatise_n lest_o it_o shall_v do_v hurt_v to_o mistaker_n when_o i_o be_o dead_a and_o that_o as_o in_o it_o i_o have_v say_v much_o against_o one_o extreme_a i_o may_v leave_v my_o testimony_n against_o the_o other_o i_o call_v all_o these_o writing_n together_o a_o defence_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v impartial_a i_o adjoin_v two_o piece_n against_o dr._n sherlock_n that_o run_v quite_o into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_n unchurch_v almost_o all_o christian_n as_o schismatic_n i_o confess_v i_o write_v so_o sharp_o against_o he_o as_o must_v needs_o be_v liable_a to_o blame_v with_o those_o that_o know_v not_o the_o man_n and_o his_o former_a and_o latter_a virulent_a and_o ignorant_a write_n §_o 81._o about_o this_o time_n
enjoy_v what_o success_n be_v such_o a_o dispute_v like_a to_o have_v either_o with_o the_o people_n or_o with_o the_o adversary_n will_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o our_o church_n be_v invisible_a especial_o when_o these_o few_o bishop_n be_v dead_a except_o to_o sect._n 6._o 2._o whether_o in_o this_o worcestershire_n association_n whosoever_o will_v enter_v into_o it_o do_v not_o therein_o oblige_v himself_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o presbyter_n while_o there_o remain_v alive_a fourteen_o or_o thirteen_o or_o twelve_o catholic_n protestant_n bishop_n may_v proceed_v to_o public_a excommunication_n and_o absolution_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la without_o ask_v those_o bishop_n consent_n allowance_n or_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o they_o see_v resolution_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n reply_v to_o sect._n 6._o to_o your_o second_o question_n i_o answer_v the_o term_n excommunication_n we_o use_v not_o this_o term_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v sometime_o a_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n sometime_o only_o a_o ministerial_a declaration_n that_o such_o a_o person_n shall_v be_v avoid_v by_o the_o people_n acquaint_v they_o with_o their_o duty_n and_o require_v they_o to_o perform_v it_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o people_n actual_a avoidance_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n we_o have_v let_v it_o alone_o and_o that_o which_o you_o call_v your_o excommunicatio_fw-la major_n we_o meddle_v not_o with_o much_o less_o do_v we_o usurp_v a_o compel_a power_n for_o the_o execution_n the_o other_o we_o know_v to_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o episcopal_a protestant_n if_o not_o also_o with_o papist_n yea_o even_o when_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n resident_a in_o the_o diocese_n it_o be_v but_o part_n of_o our_o teach_n and_o guide_a office_n as_o presbyter_n of_o that_o congregation_n but_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o this_o in_o my_o explication_n already_o 2._o but_o what_o if_o there_o be_v twelve_o latent_fw-la bishop_n in_o england_n when_o for_o my_o part_n i_o i_o hear_v not_o of_o above_o two_o or_o three_o have_v they_o power_n not_o only_o to_o ordain_v but_o also_o to_o govern_v other_o diocese_n which_o have_v no_o bishop_n yea_o must_v they_o needs_o govern_v they_o 1._o woe_n then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o must_v live_v under_o such_o gild_n devoid_a of_o all_o government_n 2._o woe_n to_o the_o sinner_n themselves_o that_o must_v be_v leave_v without_o christ_n remedy_n 3._o woe_n to_o particular_a christian_n that_o must_v live_v in_o the_o continual_a breach_n of_o god_n know_a law_n that_o say_v with_o such_o go_v not_o to_o eat_v etc._n etc._n for_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o execute_v it_o 4._o woe_n to_o the_o few_o bishop_n that_o be_v for_o it_o all_o the_o authority_n be_v in_o they_o than_o the_o duty_n and_o charge_n of_o execute_v it_o be_v only_o on_o they_o and_o then_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o impossibility_n one_o bishop_n must_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o offender_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o land_n when_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o work_n then_o when_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n be_v dead_a save_o one_o or_o two_o they_o be_v the_o sole_a pastor_n of_o england_n and_o all_o discipline_n must_v be_v cast_v away_o for_o want_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n then_o it_o seem_v the_o death_n of_o one_o bishop_n or_o two_o or_o three_o do_v actual_o devolve_v their_o charge_n to_o another_o and_o who_o know_v which_o other_o this_o be_v new_a canon_n not_o only_o protestant_a bishop_n but_o some_o papist_n confess_v that_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v dead_a the_o government_n remain_v in_o the_o presbyter_n till_o another_o be_v choose_v sure_o they_o that_o govern_v the_o people_n at_o least_o with_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v live_v as_o be_v confess_v need_v not_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o alien_n supereminent_a transcendent_a work_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a bishop_n bromhall_n against_o mil._n p._n 127._o give_v people_n a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o pastor_n a_o judgement_n of_o direction_n and_o to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n a_o judgement_n of_o jurisdiction_n you_o may_v go_v well_o allow_v we_o by_o a_o judgement_n of_o direction_n to_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v avoid_v communion_n with_o a_o open_a wicked_a man_n even_o while_o a_o bishop_n be_v over_o we_o selden_n the_o sign_n c._n 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o will_v tell_v you_o another_o tale_n of_o the_o way_n of_o antiquity_n in_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n than_o you_o do_v hear_v but_o of_o this_o enough_o in_o the_o book_n except_o to_o sect._n 7._o 3._o do_v not_o he_o oblige_v himself_o also_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o not_o only_a presbyter_n incommuni_fw-la govern_n but_o one_o single_a one_o of_o they_o may_v proceed_v to_o excommunicatiand_n absolution_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la reply_v to_o sect._n 7._o your_o three_o question_n i_o answer_v by_o a_o denial_n there_o be_v no_o such_o obligation_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o people_n duty_n to_o avoid_v such_o a_o one_o be_v by_o one_o so_o be_v every_o sermon_n so_o be_v your_o episcopal_a excommunication_n do_v not_o one_o and_o that_o a_o presbyter_n declare_v or_o publish_v it_o but_o for_o advise_v and_o determine_v of_o it_o we_o have_v tie_v ourselves_o not_o to_o do_v it_o alone_o though_o for_o my_o own_o private_a opinion_n i_o doubt_v not_o easy_o to_o prove_v that_o one_o single_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o may_v do_v all_o that_o we_o agree_v to_o do_v except_o to_o sect._n 8._o 4._o that_o not_o only_o one_o single_a presbyter_n but_o one_o who_o ordination_n be_v never_o by_o any_o bishop_n to_o be_v presbyter_n where_o also_o bishop_n be_v that_o may_v have_v be_v seek_v unto_o have_v that_o power_n also_o of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n reply_v to_o sect._n 8._o your_o four_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o rest_n if_o his_o ordination_n have_v only_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o episcopal_a protestant_n yea_o of_o some_o papist_n a_o irregularity_n but_o not_o a_o nullity_n than_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o we_o agree_v on_o your_o exception_n be_v as_o much_o against_o his_o other_o ministration_n except_o to_o sect._n 9_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o their_o association_n not_o insist_v on_o what_o mr._n baxter_n declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o people_n not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n ordination_n may_v accept_v or_o take_v a_o man_n of_o themselves_o without_o any_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n with_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n in_o himself_o alone_o without_o the_o people_n see_v p._n 83._o reply_v to_o sect._n 9_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o some_o case_n i_o have_v late_o dispute_v it_o with_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o your_o party_n and_o convince_v he_o and_o methinks_v nature_n shall_v teach_v you_o if_o you_o be_v unordain_v but_o qualify_v by_o gift_n cast_v among_o the_o indian_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o let_v they_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o that_o public_a constant_a teach_n which_o be_v ministerial_a or_o of_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n only_o for_o want_n of_o ordination_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o duty_n shall_v not_o be_v throw_v by_o for_o want_n of_o that_o order_n which_o be_v institute_v for_o its_o preservation_n and_o not_o for_o its_o destruction_n you_o dare_v scarce_o open_o and_o plain_o deny_v that_o necessity_n warrant_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o ordain_v and_o i_o doubt_v you_o allow_v it_o they_o then_o on_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o what_o will_v warrant_v this_o that_o i_o be_o now_o plead_v for_o except_o to_o sect._n 10._o and_o for_o any_o votum_fw-la or_o desire_v of_o bishop_n protest_v bishop_n if_o they_o may_v have_v they_o or_o access_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v so_o oft_o the_o public_a avow_a desire_n of_o the_o chief_a reformer_n and_o protestant_n beyond_o sea_n much_o unlike_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o presbyterian_o see_v what_o mr._n baxter_n give_v we_o to_o know_v p._n 85._o where_n compare_v our_o present_a bishop_n with_o a_o leader_n in_o a_o army_n he_o faith_n nay_o it_o be_v hard_o trust_v that_o man_n again_o that_o have_v betray_v we_o and_o the_o church_n ibid._n these_o have_v so_o apparent_o falsify_v their_o trust_n that_o if_o we_o be_v full_o resolve_v for_o bishop_n yet_o we_o can_v submit_v to_o they_o for_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o then_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o canon_n he_o think_v that_o the_o presbyter_n now_o shall_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o present_a bishop_n by_o canon_n concilii_fw-la rbegien_n ut_fw-la
as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n than_o be_v rom._n 13._o who_o have_v no_o such_o conveyance_n 2._o else_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o know_v what_o power_n to_o acknowledge_v for_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o where_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n as_o to_o a_o lawful_a conveyance_n have_v not_o be_v interrupt_v william_n the_o conqueror_n title_n be_v bad_a so_o must_v all_o that_o hold_v from_o he_o king_n stephen_n be_v worse_a the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n have_v rather_o neither_o of_o they_o a_o good_a title_n than_o both_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o that_o must_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o original_a from_o the_o sword_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o answer_v the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o people_n power_n to_o convey_v it_o to_o any_o that_o approve_v of_o the_o argument_n late_o use_v in_o england_n against_o the_o parliament_n cause_n and_o i_o think_v if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o people_n have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v a_o king_n it_o will_v soon_o be_v prove_v that_o that_o way_n of_o succession_n have_v be_v oft_o enough_o interrupt_v and_o for_o the_o sword_n of_o unjust_a war_n if_o violence_n give_v right_a in_o one_o case_n why_o not_o in_o another_o but_o this_o will_v not_o i_o suppose_v be_v own_v moreover_o if_o a_o interruption_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o legitimate_a conveyance_n of_o power_n do_v leave_v we_o uncapable_a of_o any_o just_a succession_n hereafter_o or_o any_o true_a power_n then_o either_o all_o commonwealth_n or_o most_o be_v dissolve_v for_o ever_o or_o we_o at_o least_n till_o god_n immediate_o shall_v choose_v a_o new_a but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n destructive_a to_o all_o civil_a government_n and_o all_o obedience_n of_o subject_n to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o consequence_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o necessity_n of_o uninterrupted_a succession_n in_o legitimate_a conveyance_n of_o secular_a power_n as_o be_v of_o the_o foresay_a conveyance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v have_v you_o here_o answer_v all_o your_o own_o question_n whether_o king_n charles_n do_v receive_v his_o power_n immediate_o from_o god_n or_o mediate_o if_o mediate_o then_o whether_o by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o legitimate_a conveyance_n or_o by_o some_o scripture_n mediation_n and_o how_o scripture_n which_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o individua_fw-la shall_v confer_v power_n on_o he_o as_o a_o fit_a medium_fw-la for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v answer_v this_o as_o i_o do_v the_o other_o i_o think_v providence_n do_v signare_fw-la individuum_fw-la 9_o if_o undeniable_a usurpation_n do_v not_o null_a the_o ministerial_a action_n of_o the_o priest_n before_o christ_n death_n then_o want_v of_o authoritative_a ecclesiastical_a ordination_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n will_v not_o null_a the_o action_n of_o church-governor_n now_o at_o verum_fw-la prius_fw-la ergo_fw-la and_o consequent_o if_o their_o action_n be_v not_o null_a than_o their_o ordination_n be_v not_o null_a that_o the_o priest_n than_o come_v not_o in_o god_n way_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v by_o birth_n from_o aaron_n but_o that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v usurp_v by_o other_o yea_o common_o buy_v with_o money_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o become_v at_o last_o but_o annual_a if_o not_o two_o at_o once_o be_v know_v beyond_o doubt_n that_o their_o action_n be_v not_o null_a as_o to_o other_o appear_v by_o christ_n teach_v man_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o leper_n and_o by_o many_o other_o passage_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n lie_v in_o the_o equal_a necessity_n of_o uninterrupted_a succession_n then_o and_o now_o yea_o the_o necessity_n than_o be_v far_o more_o apparent_a in_o that_o god_n have_v more_o clear_o fix_v it_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o the_o line_n of_o aaron_n than_o he_o have_v do_v now_o to_o ecclesiastical_a legitimate_a ordination_n and_o because_o under_o that_o law_n of_o ceremony_n whereof_o the_o high-priesthood_n be_v the_o topas_z typify_a christ_n etc._n etc._n god_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o dispense_v with_o they_o as_o now_o 10._o when_o god_n tie_v his_o people_n to_o duty_n there_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v they_o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v its_o end_n if_o they_o obey_v but_o god_n ty_v his_o people_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o ministerial_a action_n of_o some_o usurper_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v they_o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o those_o action_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v not_o null_a to_o they_o and_o consequent_o ordination_n be_v not_o null_a to_o such_o which_o be_v one_o action_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v before_o and_o indeed_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o the_o minor_a god_n tie_v we_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o ministerial_a action_n of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o seed_n at_o least_o if_o we_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o usurper_n but_o many_o may_v be_v usurper_n in_o seed_n who_o yet_o we_o know_v not_o to_o be_v such_o nor_o can_v well_o know_v yea_o many_o such_o have_v be_v already_o ergo_fw-la if_o the_o major_n be_v deny_v all_o people_n ecclesiastical_a obedience_n be_v unavoidable_o overthrow_v the_o minor_a be_v apparent_a 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o people_n duty_n so_o much_o as_o narrow_o to_o pry_v into_o his_o call_n who_o they_o find_v in_o seed_n so_o as_o to_o require_v satisfaction_n as_o to_o his_o just_a ordination_n if_o they_o find_v he_o fit_a for_o and_o faithful_a in_o the_o ministerial_a work_n 2._o in_o that_o the_o people_n can_v know_v it_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o ten_o thousand_o in_o england_n can_v know_v whether_o their_o bishop_n be_v true_o consecrate_a at_o all_o much_o less_o whether_o just_o much_o less_o whether_o from_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o just_a ordination_n no_o nor_o do_v they_o know_v whether_o their_o minister_n be_v ever_o ordain_v or_o not_o and_o it_o have_v be_v know_v that_o many_o have_v prove_v usurper_n especial_o at_o rome_n which_o the_o common_a people_n can_v not_o know_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o by_o such_o knowledge_n be_v disoblige_v 11._o if_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o usurper_n be_v null_a and_o so_o the_o ordination_n of_o such_o then_o innocent_a person_n and_o church_n shall_v suffer_v yea_o ruin_n itself_o mere_o through_o other_o man_n fault_n but_o no_o man_n be_v to_o suffer_v for_o other_o man_n fault_n mere_o ergo_fw-la the_o minor_a be_v evident_a the_o major_n be_v as_o evident_a 1._o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n fault_n or_o at_o least_o not_o of_o each_o member_n that_o a_o usurper_n secret_o intrude_v and_o deceive_v they_o pretend_v right_a when_o he_o have_v none_o at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o always_o and_o in_o all_o case_n their_o fault_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o church_n will_v suffer_v by_o it_o yea_o ruin_n itself_o be_v apparent_a in_o that_o all_o the_o ordination_n of_o such_o man_n will_v be_v null_a and_o so_o all_o their_o church_n will_v be_v no_o true_a organise_v political_a church_n but_o mere_a community_n and_o all_o the_o baptism_n and_o other_o administration_n of_o all_o such_o ordain_v man_n will_v be_v null_a moreover_o it_o be_v evident_o against_o common_a equity_n if_o the_o deputy_n of_o ireland_n or_o the_o pro-rex_a of_o naples_n be_v dead_a and_o one_o shall_v so_o counterfeit_v the_o king_n hand_n and_o seal_n as_o that_o the_o noble_n and_o people_n can_v not_o discern_v it_o and_o shall_v annex_v this_o to_o a_o grant_v for_o the_o place_n and_o show_v it_o the_o people_n and_o claim_v the_o power_n by_o it_o if_o this_o man_n continue_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n for_o a_o year_n before_o the_o king_n displace_v he_o or_o the_o deceit_n be_v discover_v all_o his_o action_n must_v be_v valid_a as_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n though_o they_o be_v treasonable_a to_o himself_o and_o he_o convey_v power_n from_o the_o king_n to_o inferior_a officer_n who_o yet_o never_o receive_v any_o himself_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o present_a case_n 12._o if_o the_o ordination_n of_o magistrate_n do_v serve_v turn_n in_o case_n of_o a_o fail_n in_o the_o regular_a way_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n than_o it_o may_v do_v so_o now_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v both_o that_o god_n be_v as_o strict_a in_o positives_n then_o as_o now_o and_o that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a necessity_n then_o of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n for_o derivation_n from_o god_n as_o now_o there_o be_v solomon_n put_v out_o abiathar_n from_o be_v highpriest_n and_o put_v zadock_n in_o his_o stead_n 1_o king_n 2._o 27_o 35._o david_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n
sin_n from_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a providence_n which_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n but_o only_o some_o effect_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o as_o to_o event_n be_v clear_a but_o as_o to_o truth_n and_o duty_n can_v tell_v we_o nothing_o or_o very_o little_a but_o in_o full_a subordination_n to_o our_o rule_n from_o which_o they_o must_v receive_v their_o light_n and_o of_o all_o providence_n few_o be_v dark_a than_o motion_n and_o trouble_n from_o our_o own_o thought_n so_o many_o and_o secret_a and_o powerful_a cause_n be_v there_o within_o we_o and_o about_o we_o of_o misapprehension_n and_o mislead_v passion_n that_o its_o very_a dangerous_a bold_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n by_o our_o own_o disturb_a mind_n when_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o judge_v our_o own_o mind_n by_o god_n and_o god_n mind_n by_o his_o word_n his_o particular_a providence_n be_v most_o but_z to_o help_v the_o word_n in_o work_v in_o a_o subordination_n to_o it_o 2._o i_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o know_v he_o not_o but_o i_o suspect_v by_o the_o narrative_a that_o this_o be_v mr._n l.'s_n case_n 1._o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o in_o what_o he_o have_v before_o do_v god_n in_o mercy_n give_v into_o his_o mind_n that_o light_n concern_v catholicism_n and_o brotherly_n love_n and_o other_o truth_n contain_v in_o his_o paper_n which_o tend_v to_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o recovery_n 2._o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o much_o truth_n it_o must_v needs_o raise_v some_o trouble_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v act_v contrary_o before_o and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o contrary_a mind_a hold_v he_o in_o suspense_n and_o unresolved_a about_o his_o future_a practice_n at_o least_o increase_v his_o trouble_n a_o unresolved_a mind_n in_o great_a matter_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o itself_o 3._o and_o the_o terrible_a threat_n and_o hard_a prognostic_n of_o these_o dissenter_n and_o their_o censure_n of_o he_o may_v yet_o sink_v deep_o for_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o some_o to_o fall_v upon_o our_o passion_n instead_o of_o our_o judgement_n and_o stir_v up_o fear_n in_o we_o instead_o of_o convince_a we_o as_o the_o papist_n win_v abundance_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o no_o other_o can_v be_v save_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v frighten_v to_o the_o party_n that_o will_v be_v most_o uncharitable_a when_o charity_n be_v the_o christian_n badge_n so_o i_o doubt_v too_o many_o do_v that_o we_o have_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o 4._o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o people_n discontent_n and_o some_o bad_a consequent_n to_o they_o and_o himself_o that_o he_o apprehend_v will_v follow_v his_o return_n do_v yet_o make_v the_o disturbance_n more_o 5._o the_o long_a and_o serious_a study_n of_o the_o matter_n with_o much_o intention_n may_v yet_o go_v far_o 6._o and_o by_o all_o these_o mean_n i_o conjecture_v he_o be_v somewhat_o surprise_v with_o melancholy_a 7._o and_o then_o if_o that_o prove_v so_o its_o very_a hard_a to_o gather_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n from_o his_o disturbance_n for_o they_o will_v follow_v the_o impress_n on_o his_o own_o disturb_a mind_n but_o all_o these_o be_v but_o my_o distant_a conjecture_n from_o what_o you_o write_v but_o to_o come_v near_o 3._o whether_o he_o have_v contract_v any_o melancholy_a or_o no_o this_o be_v my_o judgement_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o change_n 1._o god_n cause_v his_o light_n and_o conviction_n in_o much_o mercy_n that_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o conformity_n of_o his_o assertion_n here_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n 2._o satan_n envy_v he_o and_o other_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v give_v in_o and_o therefore_o i_o very_o think_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o horror_n and_o trouble_n when_o he_o think_v of_o return_v to_o unity_n with_o other_o and_o whole_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o schism_n my_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o i_o know_v that_o the_o work_n be_v of_o god_n and_o ergo_fw-la who_o but_o satan_n shall_v be_v against_o it_o 2._o because_o that_o trouble_v and_o terrify_v and_o disturb_v the_o passion_n be_v usual_o his_o work_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v against_o god_n light_n god_n work_v by_o light_n and_o draw_v the_o heart_n to_o truth_n and_o goodness_n but_o satan_n usual_o work_v by_o stir_v in_o the_o passion_n to_o muddy_a the_o judgement_n 3._o common_a experience_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o ordinary_a way_n where_o once_o he_o have_v get_v power_n to_o give_v quiet_a in_o sin_n and_o to_o trouble_v and_o terrify_v upon_o thought_n of_o recovery_n quest._n but_o how_o shall_v he_o have_v such_o power_n with_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n this_o lead_v i_o more_o particular_o to_o answer_v your_o first_o question_n god_n frequent_o give_v he_o such_o power_n over_o his_o own_o servant_n 1._o when_o the_o service_n we_o be_v upon_o be_v a_o recover_a work_n which_o impli_v our_o former_a gild_n it_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n though_o ignorant_o commit_v by_o a_o honest_a heart_n for_o mr._n l._n to_o separate_v and_o draw_v so_o many_o with_o he_o and_o put_v so_o much_o credit_n and_o countenance_n upon_o a_o cause_n that_o have_v make_v such_o sad_a and_o miserable_a work_n among_o the_o saint_n o_o what_o church_n may_v we_o have_v have_v by_o this_o time_n in_o england_n if_o the_o enemy_n have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o our_o divide_v friend_n to_o his_o advantage_n and_o to_o do_v his_o work_n now_o you_o must_v not_o marvel_v if_o the_o accuser_n and_o executioner_n have_v some_o power_n give_v he_o to_o be_v a_o vexation_n to_o a_o godly_a man_n after_o such_o gild_n and_o indeed_o so_o few_o look_n back_o that_o fall_n into_o division_n that_o mr._n l._n shall_v not_o grudge_v at_o a_o little_a perplexity_n that_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n a_o ingenuous_a mind_n will_v not_o come_v out_o of_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n without_o some_o moderate_a trouble_n for_o it_o and_o for_o it_o it_o be_v meritorious_o and_o shall_v be_v intentional_o 2._o especial_o if_o melancholy_a give_v he_o advantage_n satan_n that_o common_o work_v by_o that_o mean_n and_o instrument_n may_v do_v wonder_n 3._o and_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o of_o some_o other_o end_n in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o i_o conjecture_v at_o to_o your_o second_o question_n i_o say_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o be_v say_v a_o hard_a thing_n yea_o impossible_a to_o judge_v of_o his_o cause_n by_o these_o his_o passion_n but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a by_o far_o that_o this_o distress_n of_o spirit_n be_v for_o his_o former_a sin_n in_o separate_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o rebaptising_a and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o gracious_a providence_n for_o some_o further_a good_a that_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o of_o to_o the_o three_o question_n i_o answer_v i_o know_v not_o the_o state_n of_o mr._n goodwin_n church_n and_o ergo_fw-la can_v say_v nothing_o to_o it_o whether_o he_o shall_v return_v thither_o but_o my_o judgement_n be_v 1._o that_o he_o shall_v in_o prudence_n a_o little_a forbear_v desert_v his_o separate_a church_n for_o the_o end_n in_o the_o conclusion_n mention_v 2._o that_o when_o he_o remove_v he_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n on_o the_o term_n in_o the_o end_n 3._o that_o if_o he_o must_v be_v a_o private_a member_n he_o shall_v rather_o go_v to_o mr._n goodwin_n church_n than_o another_o if_o it_o be_v right_o constitute_v because_o he_o thence_o remove_v but_o if_o it_o be_v disorderly_o gather_v out_o of_o many_o parish_n without_o necessity_n be_v i_o in_o his_o case_n i_o will_v rather_o join_v with_o another_o church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o parish_n where_o he_o live_v if_o there_o be_v a_o church_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v join_v with_o if_o not_o i_o will_v remove_v my_o dwelling_n to_o the_o parish_n that_o i_o will_v join_v with_o cohabitation_n be_v the_o aptitude_n requisite_a to_o church-membership_n to_o your_o question_n why_o his_o conscience_n feel_v not_o this_o duty_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o providence_n mean_v as_o i_o shall_v speak_v anon_o but_o i_o marvel_v if_o he_o feel_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o separation_n to_o your_o four_o i_o answer_v have_v draw_v so_o many_o into_o a_o schism_n it_o be_v his_o great_a unquestionable_a duty_n to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o get_v they_o out_o of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o can_v to_o leave_v they_o and_o partake_v no_o long_o in_o their_o sin_n yea_o and_o do_v more_o than_o this_o for_o his_o recovery_n and_o they_o to_o your_o five_o question_n it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o former_a he_o ought_v open_o to_o disow_v the_o sin_n of_o separation_n to_o the_o six_o if_o he_o be_v melancholy_a let_v he_o forbear_v study_n if_o not_o he_o shall_v
you_o so_o far_o as_o christ_n appear_v in_o they_o let_v they_o have_v your_o special_a love_n the_o despondency_n you_o mention_v be_v unreasonable_a will_v you_o conclude_v you_o can_v suffer_v before_o you_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v deny_v the_o bait_n of_o fleshly_a pleasure_n vain_a glory_n and_o worldly_a gain_n and_o live_v sincere_o to_o god_n in_o your_o prosperity_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v you_o may_v bold_o expect_v his_o confirm_v sustain_a grace_n if_o he_o call_v you_o to_o adversity_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v that_o with_o most_o man_n it_o require_v great_a grace_n to_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o prosperity_n and_o to_o contemn_v a_o flatter_a world_n for_o christ_n than_o to_o die_v for_o he_o at_o least_o the_o one_o will_v prove_v you_o possess_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n and_o promise_n that_o enable_v you_o now_o to_o live_v to_o god_n will_v enable_v you_o to_o die_v for_o he_o if_o he_o require_v it_o look_v you_o to_o your_o present_a work_n and_o trust_v god_n for_o strength_n for_o what_o he_o call_v you_o to_o if_o my_o advice_n be_v worth_a your_o regard_n it_o be_v this_o 1._o that_o you_o do_v as_o you_o have_v do_v offer_v communion_n to_o other_o church_n but_o forbear_v yet_o a_o while_n to_o join_v yourself_o as_o a_o member_n to_o any_o 2._o that_o if_o you_o like_v the_o proposal_n i_o shall_v send_v and_o mr._n goodwin_n like_v they_o you_o both_o with_o he_o do_v signify_v so_o much_o and_o i_o will_v take_v some_o course_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o introduction_n to_o a_o more_o general_a agreement_n 3._o and_o that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o we_o publish_v such_o agreement_n you_o and_o your_o fellow-labourer_n join_v in_o publish_v your_o reason_n for_o catholic_n communion_n for_o i_o thank_v he_o he_o have_v communicate_v he_o and_o you_o set_v together_o will_v give_v much_o evidence_n in_o the_o cause_n but_o i_o must_v a_o little_a while_n crave_v your_o patience_n before_o i_o send_v my_o paper_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o crowd_n of_o press_a business_n but_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o work_n will_v draw_v i_o from_o all_o wilful_a delay_n your_o brother_n also_o i_o perceive_v be_v not_o yet_o ready_a for_o my_o proposal_n i_o rest_v your_o unworthy_a fellow_n servant_n rich._n baxter_n to_o mr._n lamb_n jan._n 22._o 1658._o numb_a iu_o letter_n and_o paper_n between_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n allen._n dear_a brother_n i_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o great_a consolation_n i_o have_v in_o the_o perusal_n of_o your_o paper_n all_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o holy_a love_n be_v lovely_a that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n hat_n be_v the_o way_n of_o love_n and_o that_o to_o be_v much_o suspect_v that_o quench_v it_o what_o be_v so_o much_o predicate_v through_o all_o the_o gospel_n above_o all_o other_o way_n what_o a_o mellow_a sweetness_n do_v the_o way_n of_o love_n communicate_v to_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o conversing_n of_o those_o that_o be_v abound_v in_o this_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v the_o manhood_n and_o maturity_n of_o christianity_n the_o infancy_n of_o the_o law_n have_v less_o of_o it_o than_o the_o full_a age_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o young_a christian_n usual_o be_v like_o young_a fruit_n austere_a and_o unpleasant_a who_o age_n and_o holy_a experience_n must_v mellow_v by_o the_o growth_n of_o love_n produce_v by_o the_o sunshine_n of_o heavenly_a love_n i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v present_o return_v you_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o reason_n about_o infant_n baptism_n but_o when_o i_o have_v read_v your_o other_o paper_n i_o can_v not_o find_v in_o my_o heart_n least_o dispute_v shall_v in_o any_o measure_n abate_v in_o the_o love_n that_o god_n be_v kindle_v yet_o short_o if_o i_o can_v find_v the_o least_o leisure_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o few_o word_n to_o they_o if_o god_n will_v when_o that_o which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o contend_v will_v be_v more_o seasonable_a your_o argument_n for_o communion_n be_v very_o weighty_a my_o next_o work_n to_o these_o end_n shall_v be_v to_o persuade_v some_o godly_a minister_n that_o differ_v from_o you_o to_o a_o more_o charitable_a judgement_n and_o walk_v towards_o they_o of_o your_o opinion_n and_o if_o i_o live_v so_o long_o to_o persuade_v our_o parliament_n man_n against_o excessive_a rigour_n and_o bitterness_n against_o they_o do_v you_o do_v the_o like_a with_o those_o of_o your_o way_n if_o love_n reign_n in_o we_o it_o must_v command_v our_o tongue_n to_o plead_v its_o cause_n and_o to_o endeavour_v the_o promote_a of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o love_n shall_v reign_v among_o the_o nation_n the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v in_o a_o way_n of_o love_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o those_o glorious_a time_n that_o some_o expect_v by_o other_o way_n and_o as_o the_o abound_a of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o cool_a of_o love_n be_v couple_v by_o christ_n as_o cause_n and_o effect_v so_o will_v the_o abound_a of_o love_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o iniquity_n be_v conjoin_v the_o god_n of_o love_n carry_v on_o this_o bless_a work_n in_o our_o freeze_a soul_n and_o in_o all_o the_o church_n by_o keep_v we_o under_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o the_o the_o sunshine_n of_o his_o most_o glorious_a love_n i_o remain_v your_o brother_n rich._n baxter_n to_o mr._n william_n allen._n jan._n 7._o 1658._o the_o case_n of_o separation_n quest._n 1._o whither_o particular_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n answ._n yea_o that_o be_v christian_n associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n under_o the_o same_o pastor_n one_o or_o more_o be_v a_o church_n of_o divine_a institution_n prove_v act._n 14._o 23._o titus_n 1._o 5._o 1_o tim._n phil._n 1._o 1_o 2._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 16_o 17._o heb._n 15._o 17._o 24._o and_o many_o other_o text_n quest._n 2._o whether_o the_o parish_n assembly_n be_v such_o answ._n parish-assembly_n be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n some_o be_v not_o such_o that_o be_v parish_n assembly_n which_o deny_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o be_v heretic_n or_o deny_v church_n essential_o or_o that_o have_v no_o pastor_n or_o such_o as_o want_v some_o essential_o of_o the_o office_n as_o visible_a to_o man_n judgement_n but_o parish_n assembly_n be_v true_a particular_a church_n who_o profess_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o of_o church_n and_o have_v pastor_n who_o visible_o want_v not_o any_o thing_n essential_a to_o their_o office_n though_o otherwise_o faulty_a 2._o church_n be_v call_v true_a 1._o in_o point_n of_o essence_n as_o aforesaid_a 2._o in_o point_n of_o soundness_n and_o integrity_n as_o a_o sick_a man_n or_o a_o maim_a man_n or_o a_o thief_n be_v a_o true_a man_n in_o essence_n but_o not_o in_o soundness_n in_o integrity_n and_o honesty_n the_o parish_n church_n as_o constitute_v by_o our_o law_n article_n ordination_n and_o canon_n be_v true_a church_n as_o to_o essence_n but_o not_o without_o some_o want_v and_o disease_n that_o need_v a_o cure_n 3._o church_n may_v be_v call_v true_a 1._o in_o their_o constitution_n or_o 2._o in_o their_o administration_n we_o in_o england_n as_o afore_o describe_v be_v true_a in_o their_o constitution_n but_o in_o the_o administration_n some_o be_v excellent_a some_o be_v laudable_a some_o be_v tolerable_a and_o perhaps_o some_o have_v minister_n intolerable_a as_o the_o parson_n differ_v 4._o the_o society_n call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v pastor_n of_o several_a mind_n must_v i_o hope_v hold_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o christianity_n ministry_n and_o communion_n but_o some_o late_a innovator_n and_o corruptor_n seem_v to_o deny_v somewhat_o essential_a to_o particular_a church_n and_o ministry_n but_o these_o impeach_n no_o man_n ministry_n but_o their_o own_o against_o these_o i_o write_v in_o my_o treaty_n of_o episcopacy_n 5._o distinguish_v between_o the_o office_n as_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o own_a by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o office_n as_o restrain_v and_o hinder_v by_o canon_n and_o by_o law_n the_o parish_n minister_n and_o church_n be_v true_a minister_n and_o church_n as_o describe_v by_o ordination_n and_o the_o church_n doctrine_n but_o many_o canon_n and_o some_o law_n doleful_o fetter_v they_o and_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n on_o pretence_n of_o govern_v they_o but_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v destroy_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o office_n itself_o the_o minister_n have_v all_o essential_a qualification_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n though_o not_o the_o first_o choice_n and_o the_o people_n be_v profess_a christian_n 6._o a_o parish_n and_o a_o parish-church_n be_v not_o
faction_n or_o turbulence_n who_o preach_v but_o to_o a_o few_o in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o where_o shall_v he_o use_v his_o ministry_n if_o not_o in_o so_o vast_a a_o parish_n where_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v untaught_a and_o where_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o his_o old_a relation_n be_v dissolve_v though_o the_o tithe_n and_o temple_n be_v give_v to_o another_o one_o mr._n grove_n that_o oft_o hear_v i_o be_v late_o dead_a and_o his_o widow_n sick_a she_o send_v for_o mr._n sanger_n to_o visit_v she_o who_o after_o a_o short_a instruction_n pray_v with_o she_o while_o he_o be_v at_o prayer_n dean_n lampley_n the_o parson_n or_o vicar_n of_o the_o parish_n come_v in_o and_o hear_v he_o at_o prayer_n stay_v till_o he_o have_v do_v in_o a_o outer_a room_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v as_o mr._n sanger_n affirm_v come_v in_o upon_o he_o and_o fierce_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o do_v there_o he_o tell_v he_o nothing_o but_o what_o beseem_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a when_o he_o be_v send_v for_o and_o to_o the_o second_o expostulation_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o help_v he_o in_o such_o a_o parish_n to_o which_o the_o doctor_n answer_v that_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n fierce_o add_v get_v you_o out_o of_o the_o room_n at_o which_o when_o he_o demur_v he_o more_o fierce_o take_v he_o by_o the_o breast_n and_o thrust_v he_o and_o say_v get_v you_o out_o of_o the_o room_n which_o to_o avoid_v unpeaceableness_n he_o forthwith_o do_v i_o see_v not_o this_o but_o i_o think_v no_o man_n that_o know_v mr._n sanger_n will_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o deliberate_a affirmation_n of_o it_o in_o what_o parish_n of_o england_n shall_v a_o man_n expect_v leave_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a when_o send_v for_o rather_o than_o in_o st._n martin_n from_o what_o minister_n in_o england_n shall_v one_o rather_o expect_v leave_v than_o from_o dr._n lampley_n who_o have_v so_o many_o thousand_o more_o than_o he_o and_o his_o curate_n and_o lecturer_n can_v suffice_v to_o teach_v and_o visit_v and_o who_o i_o hear_v be_v a_o very_a worthy_a man_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a diligence_n and_o especial_o excel_v almost_o all_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o in_o constancy_n in_o the_o needful_a work_n of_o catechise_v for_o which_o though_o i_o know_v he_o not_o i_o do_v much_o honour_v he_o and_o what_o minister_n in_o england_n may_v expect_v leave_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a or_o private_o help_v the_o peopleâ—_n if_o not_o mr._n sanger_n who_o be_v late_o the_o public_a incumbent_a himself_n and_o be_v a_o man_n as_o unlikely_a to_o stir_v up_o any_o man_n to_o envy_n or_o wrath_n as_o most_o that_o ever_o i_o know_v i_o will_v not_o parallel_v my_o own_o case_n with_o his_o if_o i_o be_v unworthy_a of_o such_o liberty_n may_v not_o such_o as_o he_o be_v tolerate_v so_o far_o this_o be_v our_o case_n will_v you_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v tell_v we_o and_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v keep_v our_o residence_n and_o join_v with_o the_o succeed_a minister_n in_o private_a help_n and_o how_o well_o we_o and_o religion_n have_v then_o speed_v as_o if_o you_o have_v not_o live_v in_o england_n to_o make_v man_n think_v that_o the_o parish_n minister_n be_v willing_a of_o this_o yet_o i_o will_v again_o say_v necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o and_o woe_n be_v to_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n though_o man_n forbid_v it_o and_o if_o i_o either_o give_v but_o to_o one_o poor_a man_n when_o i_o may_v give_v to_o a_o thousand_o or_o teach_v but_o one_o ignorant_a sinner_n when_o i_o may_v teach_v a_o thousand_o how_o shall_v i_o look_v my_o judge_n in_o the_o face_n who_o give_v i_o that_o terrible_a warning_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o as_o well_o as_o matth._n 2d_o and_o do_v i_o think_v that_o ever_o you_o will_v have_v be_v one_o that_o shall_v public_o have_v persuade_v we_o to_o this_o when_o it_o be_v the_o grand_a work_n of_o satan_n to_o silence_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a character_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o his_o agent_n one_o way_n or_o other_o on_o their_o various_a pretence_n to_o effect_v it_o papist_n will_v silence_v i_o prelatist_n will_v silence_v i_o quaker_n anabaptist_n antinomian_o and_o separatist_n will_v silence_v i_o and_o will_v my_o dear_a and_o judicious_a and_o experience_a friend_n silence_v i_o also_o alas_o how_o many_o difficulty_n have_v we_o to_o overcome_v while_o our_o weary_a flesh_n and_o too_o cold_a love_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o sloth_n and_o selfishness_n which_o love_v not_o a_o laborious_a suffer_a life_n do_v hinder_v we_o more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n to_o mr._n w._n allen._n number_n v._n sir_n i_o find_v that_o in_o a_o book_n of_o you_o defend_v schism_n against_o mr._n halis_n on_o pretence_n of_o oppose_v it_o you_o be_v please_v to_o think_v many_o passage_n in_o my_o write_n worthy_a of_o your_o recital_n to_o your_o end_n i_o thank_v you_o that_o you_o choose_v any_o word_n for_o peace_n which_o some_o may_v make_v a_o better_a use_n of_o than_o yourself_o but_o i_o think_v if_o you_o have_v refer_v man_n to_o my_o own_o book_n to_o read_v they_o with_o what_o go_v before_o and_o after_o they_o will_v have_v be_v more_o easy_o understand_v i_o understand_v by_o your_o book_n that_o you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o right_n which_o be_v the_o most_o that_o i_o have_v yet_o learn_v out_o of_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v also_o that_o you_o think_v the_o nonconformist_n be_v not_o yet_o hate_v and_o afflict_v enough_o or_o that_o he_o that_o swear_v must_v ascend_v by_o tread_v upon_o he_o that_o fear_v a_o oath_n i_o be_o in_o some_o doubt_n lest_o you_o have_v wrong_v our_o prelacy_n by_o so_o open_o proclaim_v the_o enmity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o hales_n against_o they_o and_o by_o entice_a man_n by_o your_o noise_n to_o read_v his_o book_n which_o you_o contradict_v which_o if_o they_o do_v i_o doubt_v your_o confutation_n will_v not_o save_v they_o from_o the_o light_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o trouble_v you_o with_o these_o line_n be_v only_o to_o crave_v some_o satisfaction_n about_o two_o or_o three_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o your_o book_n which_o will_v seem_v strange_a to_o i_o do_v i_o not_o find_v such_o thing_n too_o common_a in_o invective_n against_o the_o silence_a minister_n and_o do_v i_o not_o know_v that_o be_v part_n of_o satan_n work_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o no_o history_n have_v any_o certainty_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o sacred_a history_n may_v be_v disadvantage_v i._o one_o be_v in_o these_o word_n p._n 101._o when_o they_o have_v in_o the_o gand_fw-mi debate_v give_v in_o their_o objection_n to_o the_o liturgy_n some_o of_o the_o brotherhood_n have_v prepare_v another_o form_n but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o brethren_n object_v many_o thing_n against_o that_o and_o never_o as_o yet_o do_v as_o i_o hear_v of_o agree_v upon_o any_o other_o nor_o i_o think_v ever_o will_n i_o crave_v the_o justice_n of_o you_o to_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v that_o you_o call_v the_o grand_a debate_n and_o who_o those_o be_v that_o dissent_v or_o what_o proof_n you_o have_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n either_o you_o know_v what_o you_o say_v or_o not_o if_o not_o and_o publish_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n while_o you_o be_v accuse_v other_o of_o sin_n what_o be_v this_o to_o be_v call_v if_o you_o do_v it_o be_v yet_o far_o worse_a either_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o westminster_n assembly_n which_o make_v the_o directory_n or_o of_o the_o commissioner_n in_o 1660._o not_o the_o first_o sure_a for_o none_o i_o think_v be_v yet_o ever_o vain_a enough_o to_o pretend_v that_o they_o thus_o draw_v up_o another_o liturgy_n it_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v the_o latter_a of_o which_o this_o be_v past_a denial_n by_o any_o but_o the_o 1._o that_o the_o king_n commission_n under_o the_o broad-seal_n authorise_v to_o make_v some_o additional_a form_n 2._o the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dr._n sheldon_n when_o we_o come_v according_a to_o appointment_n to_o try_v by_o friendly_a conference_n what_o alteration_n each_o party_n may_v yield_v to_o for_o our_o desire_a concord_n without_o any_o injury_n to_o their_o conscience_n begin_v with_o a_o declaration_n that_o we_o be_v the_o plaintiff_n they_o will_v no_o far_o proceed_v or_o treat_v with_o we_o till_o we_o have_v give_v they_o in_o entire_o in_o write_v 1._o what_o we_o blame_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o our_o